Descriptive Catalogue Of Manuscripts Vol 17 Part 05

Author(s): Parshuram Krishna Gode
Publisher: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/018111/1

Page #1

vol. 17 pts
VOL XVII purt
GOVERNMENT COLLECTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS
INS
BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
STITU?
INSTA
BOONA
le
FOUNDED
1917
=Published by Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
1954

Page #2

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE
GOVERNMENT MANUSCRIPTS LIBRARY
PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT OF
THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE,
POONA
INSTITUTE
POONA
FOUNDED 1917
|| तेजस्वि
नावधीतमस्तु ॥
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
POON A
1954

Page #3

Copingrepp pabendrauch diept from thes. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4 ( India )
Price: Rs. 5 per copy, exclusive of postage
Printed and published by Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., at the
Bhandarkar Institute. Pregs; · Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute, Poona No. 4.

Page #4

Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections
of Manuscripts deposited at the
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
COMPILED BY HIRALAL RASIKDAS KAPADIA, M. A.,
Formerly Lecturer in Mathematics and Subsequently Professor of Ardhamāgadhi and University Teacher for Ph.D.
in Ardhamăgadhi ( Bombay University )
JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY
Volume XVII: (Āgamika Literature ) Part V: Ten Appendices
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
POONA
1954

Page #5


Page #6

CONTENTS
1-19
PAGE PREFACE
I-XV LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS
XVI-XVIII LIST OF THE DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES OF
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVT. - MSS. LIBRARY . .
XIX SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
XX REGULATIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT
XXI, XXII Ten Appendices Appendix 1 Index of Authors II Index of Works
20-74 III Classification of Works ( according to languages)
75-105 (a) Works in Präkriti
75-86 (b) „ „ Sanskrit
87-100 (c) „ „ Vernacular
101-105 IV List of Dated Works
106-108 V List of Dated Manuscripts
109-130 Significations
131-135 ( a ) Chronograms & their Significations
131, 132 (b) Sanskrit Words & their Numerical Significations
133-135 „ VII Cosmological Data
( with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied )
136-144 (a) Terrestrial
136-143 (b) Celestial
143 (c) Infernal
143, 144

Page #7

6
Contents
PAGE Appendix VIII Proper Names of :- )
145-254 ( a ) Deities
145-156 (b) Kings, Queens and Princes 156-160 (c) Scribes
161-166 (d) Schools & Sub-schools. 166-169 (e ) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. 169-171 (f) Jaina Monks & Nuns
172-213 (8) Jaina Laity ;
813-229 (h) Non-Jaina Laity
***279, 230 (i) Works and their Sections ;; 230-251 (i) Miscellanea
251-254 IX List of Abbreviations along with
their Explanations and Locations 255-258 X Correspondence Table of.. Manuscripts ..
259-279 Supplement
280 Page #8

PREFACE
About two decades and a half ago the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute decided to publish the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina manuscripts in two Volumes XVII and XVIII, and accord. ingly invited me in 1930 to prepare it. After I had worked on it for some months, it was realized that this original plan required a modification as the entire matter could not be accommodated in two volumes. Consequently it was spread over three volumes, the third being Vol. XIX.
The exigencies of the war may be one of the reasons for discontinuing the printing of Part IV of Vol. XVII for four years. This, coupled with the very slow progress in printing it, necessitated a further modification of the original plan. The portion comprising the nine appendices mentioned in my prefaces to Parts IĮ and III of Vol. XVII and presented here along with one more, had to be separated from Part IV and set apart as Part V.
It may appear a little strange that a decision taken in 1948 and noted in my Preface (p. xv ) of Part IV, to publish two parts of two different volumes as one whole, on the ground that they are not disparate-they all form part of the catalogue of Jaina Mss, and there is sufficient homogeneity of material to warrant their publication in one volume, has been subsequently set aside. But this is, of course, the result of an after thought based upon the following considerations :
(1) It creates an awkward position of compelling a reader to go through and a buyer to spend for a book containing two portions, though only one is presently needed by him.
(2) The number of printed pages of Part V has come out to be sufficiently big to be presented as a separate publication by itself.
(3) Even though a sufficient number of pages of Vol. XVIII sent to press in 1938 ) will be ready for being published as

Page #9

Preface
part I,' part V of Vol. XVII cannot be completed in time. So the question of combining these two does not arise.
This Part V of Vol. XVII comprises the following ten Appendices :
(1) Index of Authors. (II) Index of Works. (III) Classification of Works according to Languages. (IV) List of Dated Works. (V) List of Dated Manuscripts. (VI) (a) Chronograms and their Significations.
(b) Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations, ( VII) Cosmological Data with special reference to names of
places where works were composed or copied. (VIII) Proper Names of ( a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and
Princes, (c) Scribes, (d ) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina Laity,
(i) Works and their Sections and (j) Miscellanea. (IX) List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and
Locations. (X) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts.
Of these ten Appendices, App. I, II and X were practically prepared as far back as 1933 and the rest during the years 1934-1940. In 1941 it struck me that I should replace serial numbers of works by page numbers for Appendices VII-IX SO that it may become a work of ready reference. This change I went on introducing as Parts III and IV of Vol. XVII got printed.
I have said a few words about all the appendices except the sixth in my Preface (pp. xx-xxi ) of part III of Vol. XVII and those about this sixth appendix in my Preface (p. xv ) of part IV of Vol. XVII. What remains to be added by way of special features is given here as under, per appendix:
? 1 It is already published last year ( 1952 ),

Page #10

Preface
In Appendix I, I have not merely listed names of authors along with their works but have added some further details regarding them where possible and needed. In all 126 authors have been mentioned. It may be that some of these may turn out to be identical. For tackling this problem a list of proper names of kings, rulers, gacchas and Jaina clergy and laity, given on pp. 4-18 of part I and pp. 21-43 of part II of Sri-prašasti-sangraha published by Deśa-virati-Dharmārādhaka Samāja in Vikrama Samvat 1993, may be useful. Equally so is perhaps Appendix II of Jaina-pustakaprašasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) where names of authors recorded in palm-leaf manuscripts having a colophon, are noted.
Appendix II deals with about 2730 independent works. They include works of known authorship and anonymous as well. The former are noted along with their author's name. For verification, comparison and assessment one may refer to Vol. I of Jainapustaka-prasasti-sangraha (appendix I) where works along with or without the dates when they were written, are noted.
In Appendix III works are arranged according to languages. Herein works in Pāiya (Sk. Prākļia ) are given the first place as this volume mainly deals with the Jaina canon written in Addhamagahi (Sk. Ardhamāgadhi), a variety of Paiya. Works which appear to be composed in 'Apabhramsa language are often looked upon as a part of Paiya literature. There are in all three works in
Apabhransa'. Their serial numbers are 814-818 (?), 1381 and 1382. On including them and counting fragments of works having specific titles as separate works, the Paiya works come to 291. They are followed by Sanskrit works and not those in the modern Indian languages. The numbers of works so classified are 353 and 103 respectively, fragments counted separately.
Thus Appendix III deals with works composed mainly in three languages : (I) Päiya, (II) Saṁskṛta and (III) Gujarāti. As regards Paiya works 3most of the Jaina canonical texts are in
1 This is published as No. 18 in Singhi Jain Series in A. D. 1943,
2 This number differs from one given in Appendix II ; for, here sections of works are not counted separately.
3 The 11 angas, 12 uvangas, all the cheyasuttas except tyakappaButta, 3 mulasuttas viz. Uttarajjhayana, Dasu veyaliya and Avassaya are in Addhamagabi. Several painnas are said to be composed by one or more pupils of Lord Mahavira. If so, they, too, are in Addbamigabi.

Page #11

Preface
Addhamagahi whereas the rest of the works including even exege. tical literature comprising Nijjuttis, Bhasas and Cunnis are in Jaiņa Marahathi (Sk. Jaina Māhārāștri ). Some portions of Cunnis are at times in Saṁskṛta.
In the Gujarāti works there are several fabbàs-balavabodhas. Those pertaining to 31 canonical texts are noted by me in my article "BITATAT aigratu” published in "Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. XIII, No. II, pp. 251-255).
In Appendix IV, out of about 760 independent works there are only 60 ( independent) ones which are dated. This is not unusual when we know that in olden days authors did not care even to mention the name of their work, much less their own name in their composition. The oldest dated work here recorded is Nandisatracarņi, its date being Vikrama Samvat 733 i. e. 677 A. D. The latest works which are dated, are each of Samvat 1838. It is possible to form some idea about the dates of other works, in case their authors can be identified from their names mentioned in these works, and a terminus ad quem can be fixed in the case of some works from the age of their manuscript actually mentioned or conjecturable. But a person like me preparing a descriptive catalogue, is not expected to attempt or solve these problems of chronology, and I shall be consequently excused, if I do no tackle them. It may be suggested en passant that Appendices II-IV, VI, IX and X of Jaina-pustako-prašasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) referred to on p. III may be consulted as they furnish us with names of authors, scribes and others.
Appendix V records dated manuscripts. Mostly the Vikrama era is mentioned. At times Šaka Samvat is given.
A manuscript means any document or work written by hand. 1 here use it in the latter sense. Manuscripts can be divided into two groups according as they deal with one or more works. The second group can be further divided into two sub-groups, the former containing homogenious works and the latter heterogenious
1 'As stated by me in my article " ta sat antialai" published in ** Gujarāti" (Weekly, 27-7-41) there are various synonyms for this e. g. it, taref, zT, , Fagfref and 1977.

Page #12

Preface
ones. By homogenious works I mean a text and its exegesis, just as a commentary and its super-commentary are homogenious works as they deal with one and the same text, so are two different commentaries of one and the same text. A manuscript containing heterogenious works is here named as composite (see p. 112 where a Ms. dated 1491 is noted ). This name can be applied even to a Ms. having a text and its commentary, even when one does not follow the other or to a Ms, which has two commentaries on one and the same text. I have however distinguished these two types of composite Mss. by using brackets for the former one. At times, in the first type of a composite Ms. I had to include commentaries pertaining to a work or works forming a heterogenious group (see p. 11).
The fourth rule of Appendix V mentioned on p. 109 may be here expounded as under :
If there are more than one Ms. bearing the same date and if one or more of them contain homogeneous works, these works along with the rest are arranged according to the Nāgari alphabet e.g. those of two Mss. dated 1469 (p. III), works of Mss. dated 1590 (p. 117 ) ( one of these is composite ), 1650 (p. 119 ) and 1661 (p. 120). But if one of these composite Mss., contains heterogeneous works, they are given a priority over the rest.
In Appendix Vi there is given a list of chronograms. This when combined with the corresponding lists for Vols. XVIII & XIX will be fairly representative. The word “ chronogram " is explained in The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English as under :
« Phrase etc. of which the Roman-numeral letters added give a date, as LorD haVe MerCle Vpon Vs=50+500+5 + 1000 + 100+ 1+1+5+5=1666."
I use the phrase "word-chronogram” to denote a numeral expressed by means of words arranged as in the place-value notation. Herein words signify names of objects, beings or concepts which connote numbers either naturally or according to Vardika
1 In the Ms. No. 619, the com. is followed by the text. In the Ms. No. 503, the com, is followed by another com. and itself,

Page #13

..
Preface
or Jaina scriptures e. g. sky standing for zero, earth for 1, jewel for 3, sage for 7, self-control for 17 & so on. This sort of system was developed and perfected in India in the early century of the Christian era.
In the Vedas we find that numbers denote things. For instance, in the Rgveda ( VII, 103, 1 )'dvādaśan' signifies year, and in the Athai van Veda ( 1, 1, 1) seven stands for a group of 7 objects7 seas etc. Satapatha Brahmana (XIII, 3, 2, 1 ) and Taittiriya Brahmana ( I, 5, 1, 1) which are about 2000 B. C. old, furnish us with examples where a word denotes a whole number and not a fractional one as is the case with šapha= }, kusțha= 1 and kald= . Chandogya Upanişad, Vedanga-jyotisa ( 1200 B.C. ) and the Srautasütras of Kātyāyana and Läțyāyana sail in the same boat.
Agni-puraņa (chs. 122, 123, 131, 140, 141 & 328-335 ) seems to be the first work where word-numerals with place-value are met with. Pulisa-siddhanta (from which quotations are given by Bhațfotpala in his commentary on Brhat-samhita ) is practically the next work to use such a word-system.
Word-chronograms occur in inscriptions. Two of the oldest Indian inscriptions of this type are dated 813 A. 1), and 842 A. D. respectively.
Writers on Mathematics and Astronomy have used " wordchronograms” in their Sanskrit works in verse as far back as the fourth century A. D. Later on, other writers, too, have done so. So it is no wonder if we find word-chronograms in Jaina works written in Sanskrit, Prakrit & Gujarāti. Here words mostly represent values according to the popular-mythological conceptions of the Vaidika Hindus e. g. indra signifying 14. In some cases the Jaina conceptions are taken into account. For instance yakşa stands for 13 as there are 13 varieties of this demi-god and samyama ( self-control ) for 17.
At times we come across certain word-numerals which are assigned a particular value but the reason for doing so is not so very well known. So I may say a few words about them.

Page #14

Preface
vii
Guna denotes six as it is used for the proper courses of action for a king in foreign politics. They are priza ( alliance ), fare ( war ), ara ( march ), Fera ( halt ), a strategem ) and
Hra ( aid of other kings ). Jana may stand for three if it can be equated with loka. Janani may denote eight when associated with pravacana.
7 arka stands for six. This is borne out by the first line of the following verse occurring in Guņacandra's commentary viz. Tattvaprakašika ( p. 33 ) on Katantra-vibhrama popularly known. as Haimavibhrama :
" षट्तर्ककर्कशमतिः कविचक्रवर्ती
TEETTIFAAETEGITTITETII. शिष्याम्बुजप्रकरजम्भणचित्रमानुः
कक्कल एव मुकृती जयति स्थिरायाम् ॥” Timi means an ocean and so it can signify 4 or 7. But this does not suit the context.
Niti is used to denote 8. Usually it stands for four. So will any scholar be pleased to give a reason for it? The same question may be asked for “nrpa” which signifies 16.
Yakşa stands for 13. For, according to the Jaina conception of celestial beings there are 13 varieties of Yakşas. They are noted by Umāsvāti in his bhäsya ( p. 284 ) on his own work Tattvärthadhigamasútra ( IV, 12 ) as under :
“GHET, AITOHET, HET, FITAT:, BATHT, slagtigeHET, सुभद्राः, सर्वतोभद्राः, मनुष्ययक्षाः, वनाधिपतयः, वनाहाराः, रूपयक्षाः, यक्षोत्तमा इति"
Sarin signifies 15. What is this due to ?
This Appendix VI furnishes us with word-chronograms in Sanskrit only. Most of them follow the rule “zgjat Taat sfa: ”
1 He is a devotee (? pupil) of Vadin Dova Suri,

Page #15

viii
Preface
i. e. to say right to left arrangement. There are a few cases where the opposite arrangement is followed. For instance Subodhika furni. shes us with a 'curious word-chronogram. In some cases we come across word-chronograms of which one or more constituents are names of numbers and not words.
The Jaina manuscripts show that word-chronograms occur in versified colophons of Jaina works and at times in concluding lines written by scribes, whereby they indicate dates of corresponding manuscripts. A work named Ācāradinakara notes its extent by *means of a word-chronogram. In Prabhāvakacarita composed by Prabhācandra Sūri and divided into 22 sections, each known as “ śroga” śộnga XXI is referred to as “ kuyugma " ( v. 289). The number of şaşthas (a kind of penance ), the period of the glory of Jainism in the sth century etc. are also at times expressed in " word-chronograms".
A list of word-chronograms has been given by me in my edition of Ganilatilaka as appendix III ( pp. 107-113). A fairly long list is met with, in History of Hindu Mathemaiics (Part I, pp. 54-57) where this topic is nicely treated. Earlier than this is Bharatiya Pracina Lipimala. Here a list is given on p. 120.2 In History of Classical Sanskrit Literature its author M. Krishnamachariar says in his introduction (p. LXII) to this work:
“The first complete list is that given by Alberuni (A.D. 1031); the following is from his list, as translated by Woepoke supplemented from Brown's Cyclic Tables' and Inscriptions."
Keśavamiśra in his 3 Alankārasekhara (marici XVIII ) has given a list of words which convey numerals from one to one thousand.
1 A similar example is furnished by the date of composition of Vicāraratnakara. Here the word-chronogram " -164FT-71-999 stands for 1690, the constituents separately denoting 6, 1, 0, and 9.
% I, too, have dealt with this topic in my Gujarāti article "T&IFI feresia". It is published in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. XIV, No. 2, (pp. 33-37).
3 This is published in "Kāvyamālā". The work is divided into three parts: (a) kārikās, (b) vștti and (c) examples, and it is composed in the latter half of the 16th century A, D;

Page #16

Preface
TA
In Appendix VII I have noted place-names. The question of identifying them is outside the scope of this catalogue; so it has not been attempted. Materials which may throw some light in this direction may be however noted :
( 1 ) Jinaprabha Sūri's Kalpapradipa popularly known as Vividhatirthakalpa ' ( Part I ) published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1934. . .
(2) Alberuni's India ( Index I ) by Edward C. Sachau in two volumes. Its poular edition containing both these volumes is published in A. D. 1914.
( 3 ) The Ancient Geography of India by Alexander Cunningham.
(4) The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient Mediaeval India by Nandalal.
(5) Bhaugolika koşa ( ancient and modern ) in Gujarati biy D. P. Derasari. It is published in two parts by "Gujarat Vernacular Society” in A. D. 1935 & 1938 respectively. These two parts are based on Nandalal's work noted above.
(6) Index of geographical names occurring in Kavyamimamsa and their identification ( App. I ) published in G. O. S., as No. I in A. D. 1916 ( the 3rd edn. in A. D. 1934 ).
(7) Appendix III of 'जैन ऐतिहासिक गुर्जर काव्यसंचय published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1926.
(8) Appendix III of Vasudevahindi ( Part II ). This work is published in two parts, by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D, 1930 and 1931 respectively. · 09 ) Appendix VIII of Caturvimšatiprabandha edited by me and published by the Forbes Gujarati Sabha, in A. D. 1932.
( 10 ) A list of the names of cities etc. (pp. 276-277 ) occur. ring in the two commentaries on Bhaktamarastotra prepared by me and published in my edition of " Bhaktāmara, Kalyāṇamandira and Namiüņa” in A. D. 1932.
1 Appendix I of this work furnishes us with names of the Jaina olorgy and appendix 11, those of the Jaina laity. ..
.

Page #17

Preface
(II) Index XIX of Short History of Jaina Literature (in Gujarati) compiled by Mr. M. S. Desai and published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference", Bombay, in A. D. 1933. This work contains several other indexes useful for comparing the entries of Appendices I-III and VIII.
"C
(12) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Pattavali Samuccaya (pt. I, pp. 240-246 ) published in A. D. 1933.
(13) Two indexes of proper names given at the end of - पुरातन प्रबन्ध संग्रह published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1936 The second index belongs to प्रबन्धचिन्तामणि.
(14) Geography of Early Buddhism by Dr. B. C. Law. (15) Geographical Essays (Vol. I) by Dr. B. C. Law. (16) Appendix II of a published in Singhi Jaina
Series in A. D. 1940.
(17) Index V (pp. 1799-1830) of Jaina Gurjara Kavio (Vol. III, pt. 2) published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference in A. D. 1944. Herein there is an alphabetical list of names of places.
(18) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Śrt-PrasastiSangraha (pt. I, pp: 2-3 & pt. II, pp. 9-19 ).
4.1
(19) A list of proper names given on pp. 358-376 of the edition of Brhatkathakosa.composed in Vikrama Samvat 989.
(20) A list of the names of cities etc. noted as Appendix VII in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha (Vol. I ).
(21) Life in Ancient India as depicted in the Jain Canons (section IV, ch. IV: geographical lexicon, pp. 263-366) by Prof. Jagdish Chandra Jain.
}
(22) "Tirthayatra Sanghayatra" (pp.102-156 ), an extensive article in Gujarati by Agamoddhāraka Anandasāgara Süri published in "Siddhacakra" (Vol. VI, Nos. 5-9 & 14)..
(23) A list of geographical places and their identifications given at the end by Kalyanavijaya Gani in his Hindi work "Sramana Bhagavan Mahavira."

Page #18

Preface.
( 24 ) “THOIR ANT TO SIA ", an article by Dr. Dasharath Sharma published in “TAFUTA-wtrat” ( O 3, 370 ? ), Journal of. the Sadul Rājasthāni.
( 25 ) gTIOTAI Tatra by Mr. Umashankar Joshi. It is published by Gujarāt Vidyā. Sabha, Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1946. .
(26) Prasasti-sangraha published in "Śri-Mahāvira-Granthamālā” as No. 2 by fee a BITTEET Si Agra tai, Jayapur, in A.D. 1950. This supplies us with an index of names of geographical places along with those of rulers of those places and their dates. This index is followed by one pertaining to the names of authors and scribes. Then we have another index which gives us names of lineages etc.
(27) Ha STTAFITAT OFIT by Dr. B. J. Sandesara. It is published in A. D. 1952 by Gujarāt Vidya Sabhā, Ahmedabad.
( 28 ) Appendices XI & XII of Bịhat-Kalpasutra (pt. VI). This work is published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1953.'. .
( 29 ) Jaina-Tirtha-Sangraha ( Vol. I, pts. 1 & 2 and Vol. II ) published by “ Sheth Anandji Kalyanji ", Ahmedabad, in Ą. D. 1953. It has several indexes. One of them deals with geographical places.
:. To this list I may add the names of the following published works dealing with Jaina inscriptions as they furnish us with: names of cities and villages and with details that can help us in identifying them, when such an attempt is made: "
I-III The Jaina. Inscriptions (Vols. I-III ) collected and com-: piled by Puran Chand Nahar. Here there is an index of places. Further, there is a list of castes and lineages of the Jaina laity along with that of gacchas and the Jaina monks who installed images. In Vol. II there is, in addition, a list of kings and rulers.
IV-V Jaina dhatu-pratima-lekha-sangraha (pts. I & II) collected and compiled by Buddhisagara Sûri. The first part furnishes us with names of (i) installation-places, (ii) castes of the Jaina laity, and (iii-iv Jaina monks and their schools. In Part II a list of castes is omitted but names of the rest are given.
1 On the title-pago the publication-year is given as A. D. 1942 but really it should be 1953 as an be seen from the dodioation,
.

Page #19

Pre
VI-VII Pracina Jaina lekha-sangraha (ots. I-II) collected and compiled by Jinavijayaji.
VIII Arbuda pracina Jaina lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. Il ) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji.
IX Arbudacala pradaksina Jaina-lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. V) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. It contains nine appendices.
X Jaina bila-lekha-sangraha (Part I) collected and compiled by Prof. Hiralal Jain. This part deals with Jaina inscriptions pertaining to Srāvaņa belgolā and its adjoining places. So the list of place-names given here is not useful for this Vol. XVII. All the same I note it here as it may be of some use for the subsequent volumes. In this part we have two indexes. Of them the first records names of Jaina monks and nuns, poets, schools and sub-schools and works. The rest of the proper names including those of places, kings and castes are noted in Index II. Part II has only one index of proper names of various kinds.
In this connection I may mention that the following books pertaining to the itineries of the Jaina clergy of the modern age supply us with names of geographical places with some details about them :
(1) fagitata ( Part I) (in Gujarāti ) edited by Muni Jñānavijayaji and published as No. 5 in “Charitra Series" in Vikrama Samvat 1981.
(2) ferrauia ( in Gujarāti ) edited by Muni Jayantavijayaji and published by “Yaśovijaya Jaina Granthamālā ", Bhavnagar, in Vikrama Samvat 1982.
(3) fagitarasia ( Part I) (in Hindi ) edited by Muni Priyankaravijayaji and published by Somachand Jesingdas, Mhesana, in Vikrama Samvat 1992.
This Appendix VII differs from the preceding six appendices inasmuch as there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It facilitates the work of reference. Further, it serves a useful purpose ; for a name occurring more than once on one and the game page gets recorded.

Page #20

Preface
xül
It
Appendix VIII means a classification of proper names. excludes direct references to authors and their works i. e. to say it includes names of authors when they occur in their different work. or works; and it records only such works as are referred to in a work or works other than itself e. g. Bhaktaparijña noted in Äturpraiyakhyānavivarana. This appendix excludes names pertaining to cosmological data and those of years, months and dates.
The classification of proper names coming within the range of this appendix, gives rise to ten groups noted on p. ii.
A list of kings and rulers based upon Merutunga Suri's Vicaraśreņi is given as appendix IV to Jaina Garjara Kavio ( Vol. II ).
In Pattavali Samuccaya (pt. I) we have an alphabetical list of names of (a) Tirthankaras and their apostles, (b) Jaina monks and nuns, (c) Schools, 'sects and lineages, (d) laity (Jaina & Non-Jaina), (e) Non-Jaina deities and clergy and (f) birudas (appelations).
Succession-lists of Jaina monks grouped according to their schools and sub-schools are given in Jaina Gurjara Kavio in Vol. II as appendices II & III and in Vol. III, pt. II, as appendix II.
Appendices I and II of जैन ऐतिहासिक गुर्जर काव्यसंचय furnish us with a list of the names of the Jaina clergy classified according to their schools (gacchas) and that of laity arranged according to their places respectively. This may be utilized for comparison etc.
Appendix XI of Bṛhat-kalpa-sutra (pt. V) is a list of proper names. They are grouped under 53 heads by way of Appendix XII. We are here concered with the names of the following :
(i) Deities, (ii) Kings and princes, (iii) the Jaina clergy, (iv) Schools of the Jaina clergy, (v) the Jaina laity, (vi) the Non-Jaina laity, and (vii) Castes & Lineages.
In the case of scribes and Jaina monks and nuns I have tried to give some details about them. In doing so, I have used the words pupil' and' guru'. In some cases they are not to be taken in
1 G. Buhler's work Ueber die indische Sekte der Jains (Almanach der k. Akademie der Wissneschaften, Wien, 1887) is translated into Engligh by G. Buhler. It is named "On the Indian Sect of the Jainas, with an outline of Jaina Mythology" (London, 1903),

Page #21

di
Preface
the strictest sense. For, at times, pupil may turn out to be a grandpupil or devotee, and guru may mean only reverend' and not
dikşa-guru' (one who admitted to the monastic order ) or vidyaguru (one who gave spiritual trainig). Further, in the case of the Jaina clergy and laity the period assigned to them is only approximate, Iț may differ even by a century or so. This tentative information, though not exact, has its own value, and that is why it is attempt. ed here. A
Names of scribes have been assigned a separate place so that. firstly we can know as to which class of people have done writing work, and secondly we can know at once if there is an autograph of any particular individual.
A list of some of the presentees has been given separately though, once I had desired to give it completely with that of donors. It seems that especially rich house-holders of the Jaina community bore expenses of getting works beautifully transcribed and considered it a meritorious act to present such transcriptions to Jaina clergy. I have not come across any name of a householder as presentee. In the case of the clergy Merunandana is a donor.
In this appendix VIII we come across several names which are identical. This does not invariably mean that those who have a common name are necessarily so. Consequently I had to dis. tinguish one individual from the other with the help of the material recorded in this catalogue. A thorough investigation by consulting other sources may lead to a contrarary result in some cases, but it is out of question when this is after all a descriptive catalogue.
This appendix deals with proper names out of which some, though linguistically different, represent one and the same object. In order that this may be realised, I have given equations which point out the corresponding identities.
In this Appendix VIII there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It serves a useful purpose, for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page, gets recorded.
In Appendix IX I have noted abbreviations more than once with a view to furnishing data for their history,

Page #22

Preface
*V
As regards Appendix X there is nothing special to note. In order to maintain uniformity with previous publications of some of the Descriptive Catalogues published by this Institute and especially the first published by the Govt. of Bombay in 1918. I have not replaced the title of this Appendix by "Concordance Table", though, I, for one, prefer it to this.
In the case of some of the composite Mss. (e. g. those numbered as 1106 of 1891-95 and 1392 of 1891-95) the original numbers written in brackets, while describing them, have been replaced by new ones in this Appendix X. But the corresponding corrections are not noted in "errata ".
At times the serial No. for the first work of a composite Ms. could not be given in some of the preceding parts (e. g. for Maranavidhi on p. 282 of Part I). But, now, with the help of this Appendix such cases can be attended to, except when the description of the 1st work is not as yet printed.
It is a matter of great pleasure to note that my wife Indira and all the four children' have willingly helped me in one way or other, in the preparation of these Appendices I-X.
Hiralal R. Kapadia.
Gopipura, Surat 26th January '54
}
1 Dr. Bipinchandra M.A., Ph.D., Miss Manorama M.A., B.T., Vibodhobandra M, So., and Nalinohandra B. Sc., L.T.C. (Dip.).

Page #23

A LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS
ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS The following is the list of works (Catalogues, Reports, etc.) already published embodying the results of the 'search and preservation of Sanskrit and Prākrit manuscripts in the Bombay Circle from 1868 to 1924. All lists published up to 1884 have been incorporated in our consolidated Catalogue prepared by Mr. S. R. Bhandarkar, M.A., in 1888. The lists for the subsequent years are to be found embodied in the various Reports published thereafter. These Reports are of considerable value, inasmuch as they give in many cases the history of individual manuscripts, personal details of authors, their chronology, and such other items. All these works are therefore here put together in one place for ready reference.
Papers relating to the Collection and Preservation of the Reports of ancient Sanskrit Literature, edited by order of Government of India, Calcutta, 1878, by Mr. E. A. Gough. This is a useful work for the general history of the Search during the earlier period upto 1878 and contains, among other things, lists of manuscripts bought for Government during the years 1868-69, 1869-70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73 and 1874-75. All these lists, originally published at different times, were also included in our consolidated catalogue (to be mentioned below ) published in 1888.
Report on the results of the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in Gujarat during 1871-72, by G. Bühler, Surat, 1872, ni pages in folio.
Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1872–73, by G. Bühler, seven and seventeen pages. Bombay, 1874.
Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1874-75, by G. Bühler, 21 pages. Girgaum, Bombay, 1875.
Detailed Report of a Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts made (in 1875-76), in Kashmir, Rajputana and Central India, by G. Bühler. Extra No. XXXIVA, Vol. XII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, 1877.

Page #24

A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports
Xvii
Lists of the Sanskrit Manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877-78, and 1869-78, and a list of the Manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881, by F. Kielhorn, Poona,
1881.
A Report on 122 Manuscripts, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1880, 37 pages in folio.
Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1880-81, by F. Kielhorn, Bombay, 1881.
, A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ( being lists of the two Viśrāmabāg collections ). Part I prepared under the superintendence of F. Kielhorn ; Part II and Index prepared under the superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar, 1884, 61 pages in folio.
A Report on the Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts during 1881-82, by R. G. Bhandarkar Bombay, 1882.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1882–83, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1884.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883-84, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1887.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1884-87, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1894.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1887-91, by R. G. Bhandarķar, Bombay, 1897.
A Consolidated Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College ( from 1868-1884) with an Index, by S. R. Bhandarkar.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1891-1895, by A. V. Kathawate, Bombay, 1901.
Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, August 1882 to March 1883, by P. Peterson, Extra No. XLI, Vol. XVI of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1883, Bombay.

Page #25

xviii
A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports
A Second Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1883 to March 1884, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIV, Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1884, Bombay.
· A Third Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1884 to March 1886, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLV of Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1887, Bombay.
A Fourth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1886 to March 1892, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIXA of Vol. XVIII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1894, Bombay. · A Fifth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1892 to March 1895, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1896.
A Sixth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1895 to March 1898, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1899. This contains also a list of manuscripts purchased by Professor Peterson from 1898-99.
Lists of Manuscripts Collected for the Government Manuscripts Library by the Professors of Sanskrit at the Deccan and Elphinstone Colleges containing the following Collections :
(i) 1895-1902, (ii) 1899-1915, (iii) 1902–1907, (iv) 1907–1915, (v) 1916-1918, (vi) 1919-1924 and (vii) 1866--68.

Page #26

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE Government Manuscripts Library VOLUMES PUBLISHED
Rs. As, Vol. I, Part 1 - Dedic Lạterature, Sarh hitas and Brahmanas
pp. xlviii + 420, 1916, compiled by the Professors
of Sanskrit, Deccan College, Poona. Vol. II, Part 1 - Grammar (Vedic and Paniniya )
pp. xvi + 348, 1938, compiled by Dr. S. K.
Belvalkar, M.A., ph.D. Vol IX, Part 1 - Vedanta ( all schools ) pp. xx + 478, 1949
compiled by Dr. S. M. Katre, M.A., Ph.D. Vol. XII - Alamkara, Sarngita and Natya pp. xx + 486,
1936, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIII, Part I - Kavya pp. xxiv + 490, 1940, compiled
by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part II - Kavya pp. xxiv + 523, 1942, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part III — Stotras etc. pp. xxi + 515, 1950,
compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIV - Națaka pp. xviii + 302, 1937, compiled
by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XV1, Part I-Vaid yaka pp. xxi + 418, 193 9, compiled
by Dr. H. D. Sharma, M.A., Ph.D. Vol. XVII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Agamika Literature ) pp. xxiv + 390, 1935, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 11 - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxvi + 363 + 24, 1936, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 111 -- ( Agamika Literature contd. ) pp. xxxv + 530, 1940, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part IV - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxiii + 280, 1948, compiled by Prof. H. R.
Kapadia, M.A. Vol. XVIII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Daršanika Literature ) ( Logic, metaphysics etc. ) pp. xxvii + 498, 1952, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A.
Other volumes in preparation. For copies apply to : — The Secretary, B. O. R. Institute,
Puona 4, ( INDIA ),

Page #27

SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
___ अ a
आ
व
इ
ई उ
उ u
ऊ
॥
ऋ! क
ल ! एe ऐ ai ओ ० औ en
क् k ख kh गू g gh i च c छ ch - j jh – 1 द् ! th d इ dh ण् । त् + थ् th द् d ५ dh n qp ph b bh m य। रr लू 1 व्_v श् . .. प स् s हh
.
A AA
'
4
visarga h, anusvåra m.

Page #28

Regulations of the Manuscripts Department 1. “The Government Manuscripts Library” formed and maintained by the Government of Bombay, and formerly deposited at the Deccan College, Poona, is now, subject to the general control of the Department of Education, Bombay, placed under the direct charge of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona.
2. The Department is administered by a Superintendent appointed by the Executive Board of the B. O. R. Institute subject to the approval of Government.
3. The Manuscripts are available at the Institute, during working hours, for purposes of bona fide study.
4. The Manuscripts in the Library, if, in good condition, and subject to the requirements of Department, are lent out to bona fide scholars on their applying for them in writing to the Superintendent of the Department or to the Secretary of the Institute. Such scholars shall, however, execute a bond for the value of the manuscripts required, this value being fixed by the officers in charge of the Library.
s. In the case of scholars from outside India all requisitions for loans of Manuscripts shall be made to the diplomatic representatives of the Government of India in the respective countries. In countries where there are no representatives such demands should be made through the High Commissioner for India in Great Britain. Such scholars shall execute the necessary bond with that authority at his discretion.
6. In the case of scholars in India the execution of the bond shall be necessary before the manuscripts are lent out. When the applicant is not sufficiently known to the Superintendent of the Department, this latter officer shall have the power to call upon the applicant to produce a certificate as to his interest in the study of Sanskrit Literature, and of his being a fit person to be entrusted with Government manuscripts. Such a certificate shall have to be signed by Orientalists of recognised position, or by Government officers of provincial or other highest service, not below the rank of a Deputy Collector or Extra Assistant Commissioner. The certificate should contain a reference to works or essays published by the applicant.
N. B.- In the case of scholars residing within the jurisdiction of a Native State, the certificate may be signed either by the Chief Şahib or the Divan or the administrator of the State.

Page #29

xxii
. Regulations of the Manuscripts Department
de
7. All applications for manuscripts shall state the reasons for which the manuscripts are required and the period for which the loan is sought.
8. If any manuscripts belonging to this Library have been used in the publication of an edition, or in any other learned disauisition, the authors should present to the Manuscripts Library a copy of the work or works so published.
9. The number of manuscripts to be lent out at a time to a scholar, and the period of loan, is determined by the officer in charge of the Library. Usually, however, in the case of Indian scholars, not more than five manuscripts are allowed to remain with them at a time, and the period of loan shall not normally exceed six months.
10. Immediately on receipt of manuscripts, the scholars are requested to examine them carefully before signing and returning the receipt-form accompanying the manuscripts, as no complaints will be entertained thereafter.
II. When the manuscripts are returned to the Library they are duly examined, and if found in their original condition, the receipt formerly signed for them is returned and the bond cancelled. The liability of the borrowers ceases only after the return of this receipt.
12. If scholars find that, owing to the work on the manuscripts not being completed within the stipulated period, they cannot return the manuscripts when due, they shall, sufficiently in advance, apply in writing to that effect to the Superintendent of the Department. The period of loan will be extended at discretion. In no case, however, shall any manuscripts be allowed to remain with a scholar longer than two years in India, and five years outside India.
13. The Manuscripts Department reserves to itself the right of refusing to lend out any manuscript to any scholar at any time, and in the case of manuscripts lent out, of demanding their return before the expiry of the stipulated period, if the manuscripts be required for library or other purposes.
14. All postal charges shall be borne by the applicant.
15. The Department undertakes to procure on loan, for the members of the Instijute, manuscripts from other lending Libraries,

Page #30

JAINA MANUSCRIPTS

Page #31


Page #32

JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY
A. ĀGAMIKA LITERATURE
TEN APPENDICES
APPENDIX I
INDEX OF AUTHORS N. B.- ( 1 ) Herein names are given according to the order of
the Nagari characters and not that of the Roman ones, ( 2 ) Anonymous works are not included in this appendix. ( 3 ) The numbers deuote the serial No. of the works described
and not the pages. : (4) As desired by the Institute, names in Prākrit are assigned
a secondary place to those in Sanskrit, and consequently
even the names of Prākrit works are given in Sk. (5) Authors having the common names, are mentioned separa
tely, in case ( i ) they are definitely known to be different
and (ii) their identity remains to be proved beyond doubt. Abhayadeva Súri, pupil of Jineśvara Sūri and Buddhisāgara
Suri : Anuttaropapātıkadaśāngasútravivaraņa ( com. ) 154-158 Antakrddaśārgasūtravivarana ( com. ) 145-149 Upāsakadaśāngasūtravyākhyă ( com. ) 138-142
Aupapātikasůtravrtti (com) - 183-188. I For formation and traanformation in names see " upakrama" to an odition (pt. III) containing Avasyakasttra, its niryukti and Malayagiri Sari's commentary on it, or p. 221 of my article "
TF Tog " published in " Jaina Satga Prakasa” (Vol. III, No. 8, pp. 821-226 ).
* H. bacame Saei ia Samoat 1088 at the age of 16,' apa died in Sarvar 1185 in Kapadvanj (2798*5'). By Samoat I mean boro ( in this Appendix ) and hereafter Vikrama' Samvat.

Page #33

3
1
sa Prajnapanasutratriyapadasamgrahani 222, 223
Praśnavyakaraṇangasūtravivṛti (com.) 162-169 Bhagavatisūtravṛtti (com.) 92-96 Vipakaśrutangasútravṛtti ( com.) 177-18
Samaväyängasūtravṛtti (com.) 79-81 Sthānangasūtraṭika ( com.), 65-69
#3
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivṛti (com.) 129-133 Pañcanirgranthasaigrahani 111-116
4
Udayanandi Suri' :
Nigodaṣattrimśikā bālāvabodha (com.) 110
[ Appendix
Pindaviśuddhidipika (com.) 417-420
Kanakasundara Gani, pupil of Vidyaratna Gani:
Udayasagara, pupil of Dharmasekhara :
Kalpasútravṛtti (com.) 5.46
Udayasimha Suri?, pupil of Manikyaprabha Suri, pupil of Śrī
prabha Sūri :
Daśavaikalikasūtraṭabba (com.) 724
Kirtivallabha Gaņi, pupil of Jayakesarin Sūri : Uttaradhyayanasūtravṛtti (com.)3 665
2016
Kotyacārya:
Kulamandana Gani+, pupil of Devasundara :
Prajñāpanasutratrtiyapadasagrahanyavacūrni (com.) 225
Şaḍāyasyakasūtrāvacuri (com.) 994
Viseṣavasyakabhāṣyavyākhyāna (com.) 1106
1 Is be a pupil of Musisundara Suri and the guru of Sanghkalasa Gani who composed Samyaktvarasa in Samvat 1503?
He died in Samvat 1313.
In Short History of Jain Literature (in Guj.) (hereafter referred to SHJL) the date of this com. is given as Samvat 1558, and the name of the commentator's guru is mentioned as Siddhanta gara Suri..
He composed Vicaramṛtasaṁgraha in Samvat 1443()...

Page #34

. . . Index of Authors' Kşamäkalyāņa', -pupil of Amstadharma Gaņi:
Śräddhāhorātrakstya 1459;. 5460
Sadhuvidhiprakāśa 1418 .. . : Kşamāratna Sūri :
Upodghätaniryuktivyakhya ( com. ) 1035. Kşamāratna, pupil of Jayakirti Súri :.
Pindaniryuktyavacũri ( com. ) 1117 Kșemakirti Súri, pupil of Vijayacandra Súri :
Sukhāvabodha ( BỊhatkalpasūtraţika') ( comi) 572-575. Gunaratna Sūri ( ? )4
Āturapratyāklıyānavivarana ( comi) 296, 297 Catuḥśaraṇāvacūri (?)( com. ) 283 Bhaktaparijñāvacũri (.com.) 307 Bhaktaparijñāvacūrpi ( com.) 308 Sarstārakāvacũri ( com. ) 319, 322
Saṁstārakāvacūrņi (com.) 321. Govindäcārya-s :
Ajita-Santistavavivrti ( com.) • I79 , Gautama Indrabhati Gañadhara, pupil of Mahavirasvāmin :
Prabodhacaityavandana 746-748 Cakreśvara-bhakta ( a devotee of Cakreśvara Sūri)?:
Vardhamānavidyā 1401 .
1
1 Some of his works are composed from Sanvat 1829 to 1869.
• In SHJL (p. 676 ) he is said to be pupil of Jinalabha Suri of the Kharatara gaccha whoreas in the foreword ( p. 11 ) of Gautamiyakavya, be is mientioned as pupil of Pritīsāgara, pupil of Jinabbakti Suri.
3 This is composed in Samvat 1332.
• Is ho a pupil of Devasundara Suri? Or is he agamagaoohiya, gurú of Devaratna who has composed Gajasimhakumārarāsa (circa Samvat 1513 )! Or ia ha somo one else ? * 5 This name may remind one of (i) s pupil of Bappabhatti, (ii) the kalāguru of Virácārya and a friond of King Karna, and ( 111 ) a commontator of Karma-stava ( of which one Ms, is datod as Saivat 1218 ).
This oom. was composed at the request of Vardha Suri. " At the request of one Sūri of this name a palm-loaf Mi. was written in Savat 1221. A commentator of Samyaktvaprakarana (composed by Candra prabba Suri in Prākrit) and a grand-teacher of Tilaka Suri is known Cakrostara Suri.

Page #35

Jaina Literalnre and Phiļosophy [ Appendis Jayacandra Sūri, pupil of Somasundara Suri :
Pratikramaņakramavidhi 1366-1368 Jassabhadda = Yaśobhadra, q. v. Jinakusala Sūri', pupil of Jinacandra Suri :
Caityava ndanakülakavivsti ? ( com. ) 1215-1217 Jinadatta Súri), grand-pupil of Abhayadeva Sūri, the Navāngi
vrttikara : Caityavandanakulaka 1215-1217." Jinadāsa Gani Mabattara“, pupil of Pradyumna Kşamāśra
maņas: Āvaśyakasūtracúrņi 6 ( com. ) 1089-1091 Nandisútracũrņi (com. ) 614
Niśíthasútraviśeşacúrņi (.com. ) 443-448 Jinaprabha Sūri, pupil of Jinasimha Súri :
Arthakalpalată ( Upasargaharastotravrtti) ( com. ) 776-779 Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-śāntistavavṛtti ) ( com. ) 1172-1178 Vidhimārgaprapā 1408-1410 Sandehavişauşadhi ( Kalpasūtraţikā ) (com.)
503-505, 542-544 Jinabhadra Gaņi Kşamāśramaņa 7:
Jitakalpasūtra 591-593 Dhyānašataka 1035-1057
I His vidyāguru was Vivekasamudra Upadhyāya.
• This was corrected by Rajendracandra Sūri, Tarunakirti Gani and Labdhinidhana Rşi.
• He is a pupil of Jinavallabba Suri. Ho is addressed as 'dada' by the Kharatatas. He was boru in Samvat 1132, took dikşā in 1141, becamo Sari in 1169 and died in 1211. For details see the Sk. intro. to Apabhramsakāvyatrayi.
For details see my article" "published in " Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. LXI, No. 12; Vol. LXII, Nos. 1 & 7; Vol. LXIII, Nos. 8 & 12).
For details to my articl6" R A " published in “Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. LX, No. 8).
Somo soholars say that this work comes from the pen of Jinadasa Gapi.
For some dotails about bim and his work. see my intro. (pp. LXI VIII-LXXIX) to Anekāntajayapataka ( Vol. II ).

Page #36

Index of Author's
Višeşāvašyakabhāșya' (Āvaśyakabhāşya) (com.) 1103-1115 Jinavallabha Gaņi”, pupil of Abhayadeva Súri, the navāngi
všttikära : Pindaviếuddhi 408-421 Jinahamsa Súri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri:
Ācārāngasūtrapradipikā ( com. ) 16-20 Jivavi ( ? Jivavijaya ) 8 Gaội:
Jambūdvipaprajñaptiţabba ( com. ) 242 Jñānavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Sūravijaya Gani :
Jñanadipikā (Kalpasūtraçabba ) 530 Jñāņavimala Sūri 4, pupil of Dhiravimala :
Caityavandanabhäşyavārtika ( com. ) 1230 5 Pratyākhyānabbāşya vārtika ( çom.:) 1268.
Vandavakabhāşyavārtika ( com. ) 1314? Jñanasāgara, pupil of Devasundara :
Āvaśyakasůtraniryuktyavacūri ( com. ) 1092, 1093 Uttaradhyayanasūträvacũrņi ( com. :) 688 Oghaniryuktyavacũrņi ( com. ) 1134, 1135
Caityavandanabhāșyāvacũrni (com. ) 1222-1225 Taruņaprabha Sūri, pupil of Jinacandra :
Şaļāvaśyakasútravịtti'( com. ) 988
63. Guj. aasta **
1 At Jesalomer there is a Ms, which mentions Saka 531 as the date of tha completion of this work. For other details see my book 3 Fransa (pp. 155-156).
& B. diod in Samvat 1167. For his life and works seo the Sk, istro. (pp. 5-37 ) to Apabhramśakāvyatrajā..
. 3 Hoor his ria niesake Jivavijaya is s papil of Jñanavijaya and had oompomod in Samvat 1803 Guj. balāvabodha on Karmagrantha." ... Prior to his becomig Surf he was knowo as Nayavimala For kiu life me the intro. to 19-19-12-a (pt. I).
4 All the three vārtikas bave been composed in Suryapors i. .. Surat. The literary motivities run from Sanvat 1.28 to 1781. .
Mis vidyā-gurus wit Yatahikinti and Rajendra andra suri. • Thi t probably the very first balāvabodha (in Guj.) on Jaina canonical tort.
.1).
Sury

Page #37

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendiz Tilaka Suri (?):: :. Mudrádivicăra 1292 Déva Süri :
Yatidinacaryā 1453, 14;4. Devakušala 2
Vandāruvrttițabbā ( com.) 984, 985 Deva Vācaka), pupil of Düşya Gaņi : ....
Nandisutra 608-613, 624-630
Sthavirāvali (?) 1011 Devendra Gani alias Nemicandra Sūri", pupil of Amradeva
Upadhyāya : Sukbabodha:( Uttarādhyayanasūtravrtti ) ( com.) 653-663 Devendra Súri, pupil of Jagaccandra Sūri :
Anuşthānavidbi ( Vandāruvstti) (com.) 976-986 Caityavandanabhāşya 1219-1224, 1226-1232 Pratyäktyānabhāșya 1256-1264, 1267-1270 Vandanakabhāşya (com.) 1304-1307, 1309-1316.
Şaļāvaśyakasůlrävacũrņi (?) ( com.) 991 Droņa-Sūri, maternal uncle of King Bhimadeva and uncle
of Súrācārya : .. Oghaniryuktiţikā ( com.) 1129-1133 Dhanapati Gani :
Sthānāngabälavabodha( com. ) 62...
i Is be a grand-pu,il of Cakresvara Suri? 4, l. be a pupil of Ravikušala ? If so, it is he who has composed a bālāvabodha in Guj. on Satrunjayamahatmya in Samvat 1767. .
* Devendra Sūpi has pamod him as 'Dovarddhi Vacata' and 'Devarddhi Kpamásramana', too, as can be seen from. pp. 10, 14 and 175 and pp. 6 and 20 of bin som, on his own first four Karmagranthas. Here be bal prefixed those Dames while quoting from Nandisutra. He should be however distinguished from Devarddbi Gapi Kşamasramaņa under whose presidentship the Jaina canon was redacted in Vira Samvat 980 or 993 according to another worpion,
• Agamoddbāraka Anandasāgara Suri has, ayagosted in his intros to Pgyayanasāruddhāra (Pt. II ) that he may be ramo as the agmmentator of this Präkrit work. Ho bas topt tbis question open for final decision."

Page #38

1:36.
Index of Authors Index of Authors
ģ Dharmaghoșa Suri, pupil of Devendra Säri: S i
Sraddhajitakalpasūtra 607 Dharmasagara Gaņi, pupil of Hiravijaya Suri: ....!
Kalpakiraņāvali ( Kalpasūtraţika ) ( com.). 509-533 Paryuşaņādaśaśataka 567
Paryusaņādaśaśatakavștti ( com. ) 567 Nandalála :
Paryuşaņāşçāhnikāvyakhyāna 563, 564 Nandişeņa : :
Ajita-Santistava II6I-I77, 79-1182 Nägarşi Gaņi', pupil of Kušalavardhana Gaņi :
Sthànāngasūtradipikā ( com. ) 61 : Padmasågara Gaņi, pupil of Vimalasāgara Gani:
Uttarādhyayanasúirakathā
(Uttarādhyayanasūtraběhadvšttigatakathāpratisa iskstai) Padmasundara Gaņi' (Upadhyāya ):
Jambūsvāmyadhyayanabālāvabodha (?) (com.) 388-390 Pārsvacandra?, pupil of Sadhuratna :
Acārāngasútrabālāvabodha (com;)s : Uttarādhyayanasūtraçabbá ( com. ) 676
Tandulavaicārikabälavabodha ( com.) 331, 332.. 1. Sutrakstāngasūtravārtika ( com. ) 46 : Parśvacandrašișya (? Samaracandra Súri' ), devotee of
Ajitacandra : Utiarādhyayanasūtraçabba (com. ):675
676,684
1 Ho composed a bälāvabodha in Guj. on Sangrahani ia Sanvat 1658.
9 Is he pupil of Rajasundara Suri sad an author of a tabba on Bhagavatisūtra composed sometime betwood Samvat 1711 and 1714
,3 8. He took dikra in Sanvat 1572. He composed a balāvabodha on Pralna. vyākaraņa and Aupapātika. Ho bad a pupil named Brahman alias Vinayadeva Suri.
HIL (p. 522 ).

Page #39

Jama Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
Pārsvadeva Gani', Dvija :
Upasargaharastotravítti (com. ) 780. Pūrņacandra Sūri ? :
Upasargaharastotralaghuvștti ( com. ) 775 Pūrņacandra (?) Súri
Mahāmantra 1379 Prthvicandra Sūri, pupil of Devasena Gani:
Kalpasůtrațippaņaka ( com.) 547 Pradyumna Sūris, pupil of Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devānanda :
Pravrajyāvidhanavrtti 1374, 1375 Praśnaśravaņa (?)
Yoniprābhịta 427 Balacandra Süris, a pupil of Hemacandra Sūrió:
Mahāvirasvāmistuti (Snātasyāstuti ) 895, 896 Brahman Muni?, pupil of Pārsvacandra Sûri, pupil of Sadhuratņa :
Jambūdvipaprajñaptivivști ( com. ) 249-250
* Ibvara Gani of Saravāla gaccha bad four pupils, one of whom was Parsvadova Gaņi, the other three being (a) Vira Gaņi, who commeated upon Pindaniryukti in Sarvat 1169, (b) Mahendra Suri and (c) Devacandra Gani. There is anotber Pārsvadera Gani who helped Amradeva Suri in composing & com. on Akhyānamaņikoša in Samvat 1190. * Sricandra Suri (formerly known as Pārsvadeva Gani), was a pupil of Dhanesvara Sūri. He may be the commentator of Upasargaharastotra (vide P. 144 of SHJL)..
Is he same as Purpacandre, pupit of Ratnasekbara Suri of the Tapă gaccha? Or can he be identified with Purņacandra, one of the eight muodesors of Saati Suri who composed Prthvicandracaritra in Vira Samvat 1631 (i. Sarvat 1161 )? Or is ha somo ono else? 2 He had a brother named Dbandha.
Ho is an author of Siddhasārasvata grammar. He had throo pupils : Ratnaprabha, Paramānanda and Kanakaprabha (the guru of Jayasinha, Pradyumna Suri and Balasandra).
Haris Jaid to be joalows of Ramacandra Suri (one of the loamned disciples of his guru) aod to have instigatod King Ajaya pala to murder him.
His chiof disciples were Ramaoandra Sari, Guraoandra Gani, Mahendra Sari Vardhamdas Gani, Dövacandra, Yasajoandra, Udayaoandra and Balasandra. For details about them (in Guj.) 100 Itihāsani Kedi (pp. 25-49).
Boop.

Page #40

Index of Author's
Janahitā' ( Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraţikā ) 492, 493 Bhadrabahu Gaội :
Catuşkaņāya 1212, 1213 Bhadrabāhusvāmin ?, pupil of Yaśobhadra Sūri :
Ācārāngasútraniryukti ( com. ) 6-8 Avaśyakasútraniryukti (com. ) 1002-1013, 106, 1018,
1019, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1025, 1027-1038, 1040-1042, 1044-1046, 1048-1050, 1052–1054, 1058, 1959, 10623,
10634, 1066-1074, 1080-1088 Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 681-682 Upasargaharastotra 767-783 Oghaniryukti ( com. ) 1124-1132, 1134 Kalpasūtra 196-502, 506-534, 536–540 Kalpasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 542-544 Daśavaikālikasútraniryukti ( com. ) 709-711 Daśäśrutaskandhasútraniryukti (.com. ).485-487 Pindaniryukti (com.) II13-1116 Bphatkalpasūtra 568-575, 578, 579
Sūtrakṛtāngasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 48-50 Bhāvadeva Sūri, a descendent of Kälaka Sūri :
Yatidinacaryā 1452 Bhāvavijaya Gaņi", pupil of Munivimala Mahopădhyāya :
Uttaradhyayanasútravștti ( com. ) 670
| In SHJL this is named as Jinahitā; but it seems to be a slip. Here its author is identified with the commentator of Jambūdvipaprajñapti, and hence I, too, have done so.
# Ascording to some scholars all the works bera noted are not from the pen of Bhadrababu I. See Muni Punyavijaya's article 17 Ap r published in Silver Jubilee Volume of Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya ( pp. 185-201). Bbadrabaho II is said to be a brother of Varābamihira who composed Panicasiddhāntikā in Saka 427. But, on taking into acoount the com. of Simbasuri Simhavandi) on Nayacakra, this position seems to be untenable.
_ Are the works Pratikramınasangrahani Nos. 1060 and 1061, mad. Asatanā No. 1064 from the pen of this very Bhadrabühusvămin?
5 He is an author of Sattrimsajjalpavicāra (Saṁvat 1679 ) and Campai : kamalákathā ( Sanvat 1708 ).
6 In this work the author was helped by Vijayaharş& Gani, a pupil of his .. own guru.
% [J. L. P.)

Page #41

10
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Bhuvanatunga Suri', pupil of Mahendra Suri2: Aturapratyakhyānavivaraṇa (com.) 291 Aturapratyakhyānāvacüri ( com.)3 292 Äturapratyakhyānāvacūrṇi ( com.)4 293 Samstarakavivarana (com.) 318
Mangala Süri, pupil of Ramacandra Suri :
Mahaviravṛddhakalasa 1384
Malayagiris Sūri, a contemporary of king Kumarapala : Avaśyakasūtraniryuktivivṛti (com.) 1080
Candraprajñaptivivarana (com.) 254
Jiväjivābhigamasutravivṛti ( com.) 201-5 Jyotiskaraṇḍakatikā (com.) 391-394 Nandisūtravivarana ( com.) 617-619 Prajñāpanāsutraţikā ( com. ) 218–220
Prakrit.
Bṛhatkal pasütrapithikavivaraṇa (com.) 571-574 Rajapraśnīyasūtravṛtti (com.) 193-197
Vyavaharasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā (com.) 469-475 Süryaprajñaptitika ( com.) 235
Manikyaratna (?):
[Appendi
Neminathastuti 1244
1 According to SHJL( p. 434) he has commented upon Catuḥsaraṇa and Reimandala (o. Samat 1380).
With the help of Satapadi of his guru Dharmaghosa Suri, he composed Satapadi-prasnottara-paddhati. He is an author of Tirthamālāstotra in
Are these commentaries different?
For a list of his works see SHJL (pp. 274-275). For his life and works see the Guj. intro. (pp. 15-21) to Karmagranthas V & VI and my article " टीकाकार मलयगिरिसूरिनी जीवनरेखा.
""
In his commentary on his own Sabdānusāsana he has referred to himself as Acarya."
Muni Jambūvijaya has traced quotations pertaining to logic etc. given in the earlier part of this com. in his artiole " श्रीनन्दी सूत्र मलयगिरीया वृत्तिमां आवता fìai go" published in Atmananda Prakāśa (Vol. XLVI, Nos. 5-8).

Page #42

Index of Author's
Månadeva Súri' :
Laghu-Säntistotra 1296-1299 Mānadeva ( ? ) Sūri -
Mālāropaņasamayavācyagāthā 1387 Māņikyasekhara Súri, a pupil of Merutunga Sūri :
Avaśyakasūtraniryuktidipikal ( com. ) 1096 Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacūri ( com. ) 545
Piņdaniryuktivivecana ( com. ) 1116 Municandra Súri«, pupil of Vinayacandra Sūri :
Lalitavistarāpañjikā ( com. ) 845, 846 Munisundara Sūri(sahasrāvadhānin), pupil of Devasundara Suri :
Śāntikarastava 1321 Munisundara-Sûri-śişya :
Uttarādhyayanasūtrakathā 693 Mohana, pupil of Sobha Rși, pupil of Jāvā Ķși :
Anuyogadvårasútravārtika? (com. ) 642
1 He is said to be Bșhad-gacohiya. He oomposed this hymn in Nadula to remove the māri (? plague) of the oitizens of Sakambhari.
There are several saints of this name:(i) the gury of the author of Caupannamahāpurisacariya ( Samvat 925 ), (ii) the guru of Jinadeva Upadhyāya of Bịhad gaccha whose pupil Haribhadra commented upon Sadasīti etc. in Sanvat 1172, (iii) a commentator of Sravakadharmavidhi of 'Virahanka' Haribhadra Sūri, (iv) guru of Jayānand Suri ( Samvat 1305 ) and success. or of Pradyumna Suri.
8 Here in the colophon are noted Dipikās on Pindaniryukti, Oghaniryukti, Daśavaikālika, Uttarādhyayana, Ācāra and Navat att vavicāraņā. But there is no mention of Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacūri. What is this due to ?
• For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XXIX-XXX) to Anekāntajayapataka ( Vol. I) and SHJL ( pp. 242-243 ).
For a detailed information about his life and works see M. 8. Desai's Guj. intro. (pp. 1a-53a ) to Adhyātmakalpadruma,
6 In the above mentioned intro. ( pp. 278-288 ) names of Munisundara's olevan pupils are noted with some details. They are ( 8 ) Lakşmisāgara Suri, (b) Homabarosa Gani, (o) Subhaśīla Gani (d) Hargasena, (o) Candrasena Gani, (f) Sanghavimala, (g) Sanghakalasa Gani, (b) one who composed bālāvabodha on Kalyānamandirastotra, ( i ) Sivasamudra Gani, (j) Subbe-. sundara Gani and ( k ) Visalarāja. It remains to be ascertained, if any one of those has composed the work No. 693.
This work is published. See BHJL ( P. 789 ).

Page #43

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Yaśodeva Súri', pupil of Śricandra Súri, pupil of Vira Gani :
Päkşikasútravștti ( com. ) 1150-1156
Subodhă ( Pindaviếuddhivịtti ) ( com. ) 415, 416 Yaśobhadra :
Vankacũlika 428 Yaśobhadra Sūri, pupil of Sricandra (? Candra ) Súri :
Daśavaikälikasútrāvacūri(?) (com. )3 728 ,
Pākşikakşămaņāsūtrāvacūrņi+ 961 Yaśovijayas, pupil of Nayavijaya :
Pañcanirgranthasamgrahaņibālāvabodha ( com. ) 116 Ratnasekhara Súris, a pupil of Somasundara Sûri :
Arthadīpikā ( Śramaṇopāsaka pratikramaņasūtravștii ) (com.) ..
: 926-930 Ratnasimha Sūri?:
Paramāņukhaņdaşaţtrimśikārthalava ( com.) 97-100
Pudgalaşaţtrimśikāvștti (com. ) 101-104 Lakşmivallabha Gani', pupil of Lakşmikirti Gaņi ( Pathaka ):
Uttarādhyayanasútradīpikā ( com. ) 671
Kalpadrumakalikā (Kalpasūtravịtti ) 531-535
Al ptated in SHIL (p.244) his other works are : (a) Cūrņi on Pancāsaka I (Saṁvat 1172 ), (b) cūrņi on Iryāpathiki ( Saivat 1176 ). (o&d) ofirnis on Caityavandana and Vandanaka, and (e) Pratyākyānasvartpa in Prakrit (Saṁvat 1182 ). . For his identification I may mention two particulars :
(i) Maladbarin Hemaoandra Suri had a pupil named (a) śrsoandra säti who had Municandra Suri as his pupil. This Munioandra had two pupils närted as Devānanda and Yaśobhadra.
(ii) Devendra Suri's pupil Sricandra Suri composed Sanatkumar acaritra in Prakrit in Samvat 1214. As stated in SHJL (p. 277 ) Yaíobhadra Suri was pupil of this Devendra Sari. 8. Are these two works composed by one and the same sage ?
For his 'life and works see mny Sk. intro. (pp. 96-109 ) to Stuticatur. viņsatikā. See also SHJL ( pp. 624-646 ).
His co-pupils were Munisundara Suri, Jayaeandra Sūri, Bhuvanasundara Suri, Jinakirti Suri and Jinasundara Suri. 19 One Rathasimba is a pripil of Dharma Suri of Candra gaccha. His grand-pupil Kanakaptabba extracted Haimanyāsasara, There is another Ratnasimba Suri who was a pupil of Saiddhantika' Municandra Suri. His papil Vinayacandra composed in Samvat 1325, Kalpasūtradurgapadaminukta (No. 548).
# He composed Vikramaditya-pañca-danda-rāsa in Samvat 1727 and commented upon Dhar mopadeśa in Samvut 1745.

Page #44

12
Index of Authors Vardhamāna Sūri, pupil of Abhayadeva :
Ācāradinakara 1337-1339 Vänara Pandita alias Vijayavimala', a grand-disciple (Śișya
ņuśișya ) of Anandavimala Sūri : Gacchācāravivsti (com.) 382-384
Gacchácāravyākhyās ( com. )4 385 Vijayasimha Sūri, pupil of Santi Munis :
Śramaņopāsakapratikramaņasútracũrņi ( com. ) 924, 925 Vinayavijaya Gaņió, pupil of Kirtivijaya Gaại :
Kalpasubodhikā (Kalpasūtraţika ) ( com.) 523-527 Vinayendu ( Vinayacandra ) Sūri, pupil of Ratnasiṁha Sūri :
Kalpasūtradurgapadanirukta? ( com. ) 548 Vira Gaņis alias Samudraghoşa Suri, pupil of Išvara Gani? :
Sișyahitāto ( Pindaniryuktivștti) ( com.) 1115 Virabhadda = Virabhadra, q. v.. Virabhadra'':
Āturapratyākhyāna 285-295 Catuḥsaraņa 266-282
Bhaktaparijñā 298-306 Virabhadra Sūri
Aradhanāpatākā 372
1 For identifioation seo SHJL (p. 584 ).
2-3 of these two the first is bigger than the second and composed later. The first com, was revised by Vidyāvimala, Vivekavimala and Anandavijaya.
* This com. was composed during the life-time ( rājya ) of Vijayadana Suri i. e, prior to samvat 1622. • According to SHJL (p. 250 ) be is a successor of Sar
of Candra gaccha.
6 For his life and works see SHJL ( pp.648, 649 ). He died in Samvat 1738 in-Rander near Surat.
In SAJL . 414 ) this com is named as Kalpaniryukta-dipālikā-kalna. 8 He is associated with 'Dharkata kula, one to which Dhanapala balonged
His other pupils were Mahendra Suri, Pārsvadeva Gani and Davacandra Gayi.
10 This was composed in Samvat TeraSTT Terhi THTET() i.e. 1160, In SHJL it is however mentioned as 1169.
11 Some look upon him as one of the pupits of Mahaviranimin.***
.

Page #45

Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix Śakra :
Śakrastava 753-758 Sayyambhava Sûri', father of Manaka and pupil of Prabhava
svāmin : Daśavaikālikasūtra: 702-709, 716, 717, 720-125 Śânti Sūris, pupil of Sarvadeva of “Thārapadra' gaccha :
Bịhacchāntistava 12764-1282
Sișyahita ( Uttaradhyayanasútrabshadvștti ) ( com.) 6835 Šānticandra Gaņi“, pupil of Sakalacandra Gaņi :
Prameyaratnamañjüşā (Jambūdvipaprajñaptivstti) (com.) 241 Šantisăgara Gaņi", pupil of Śrutasägara Gaņi :
Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasūtravřtti ) ( com. ) 528, 529 Śilanka Sūris :
Ācārārgasútraţika ( com. ) 11-15
Sůtrakstāngasútraţika ( com. ) 30-35 Śivanidhana Pathaka', a devotee of Harṣasāra :
Yogavidhi 1392, 1393 Subhasila, pupil of Munisundara Suri :
Kathakośa ( Bharateśvara-Bāhubali-vștti) ( com.) 888-894
1 He was born in Vira Samvat 36 and died in Vira Samvat 98.
8 As regards its origin see my article " qanuft 37919" published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIII, Nos. 7-8).
8 Ho was given a title of Vadivetāla' by king Bhoja.
2 In No. 683 I have said that the commentator is a pupil of Sarvadeva whereas in No. 1276 I have referred to him as a pupil of Vijayasimba Suri as tnis Suri is his dikşāguru. PO He composed Krpārasakosa and thereby praised the Mogal Emperor Akabar. For details about the life of this Gaņi see SHJL (pp. 548, 549, 553 and 554 ). On p. 554 he is mentioned as Satāvadbānin' as was the case with Siddhicandra.
1 His pupil Amptasāgara or his pupil composed balāvabodha on Dharmasāgara's Sarvajñaśataka.
For his identification eto. see my article" sfratkan O 'publishod in “Jaina Satya Prakāsa" (Vol. VII, Nos, 1-3).
Is Mabimasiṁha who oommented upon Meghaduta in Sanvat 1693 his pupil ?

Page #46

I] Index of Author's
15 Śyama Sûrit :
Prajña panāsūtra 214-219 -Śricandra Sûri alias Parśvadeva Gaņis, pupil of Dhaneśvara
Sūri, pupil of Silabhadra Sûri : Nandisútravivaraṇadurgapadavyākhya 620 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā ( com. ) 256–261 Niśithasütracürşivimśoddeśakavyakhyā4 (com. ) 449-451
Pindavisuddhivștti ( com.) 414 sŚrītilaka Sūrio :
Āvaśyakasūtralaghuvștti ( com.)7 1081-1086 Śrītilaka Sūri, devotee of Dhaneśvara Sûri ( acc. to the
printed edn. ): Jitakalpasūtravivaraṇalava ( com. )8 592 Śrītilaka Sūri :
Caityavandanasútravịttio ( com. ) 847, 848 Pratyākhyānavrtti (com. ) 1272", 1273
Vandanakasūtravivarana ( com. )': 857 Śritilaka Súri :
Yatipratikramaņasútravyākhyāna" ( com. ) 971,972
1 He is said to bave died in Vira Samvat 376.
% There is one Sricandra Suri who is pupil of Vira Gani of Candra kula and who is guru of Yasodova Suri who oomposed cūrni on Pascasaka (I) in Samvat 1172.
• See p. 8.
• This is dated as Saívat 1173. See SHJL (p. 243). Its author is montioned as pupil of Silabhadra in No. 449 ("ends").
S Devamurti who composed in Saka 1320 (i. e, Sarvat 1455 ) Kşetrasamāsa along with a com, is a great-grand-disciple of Srītilaka of Paurņamiya gaccha. Is this Sritilaka same as one mentioned here! Or is he a pupil of Devabhadra Suri, pupil of Abhayadeva suri, the founder of Rudrapalliya gaccha or is he the guru of Rajasekhara Suri who composed Pañjika on Nyāyakandali ?
6 In SHIL (p. 849 ) he is named as Tilaka Suri, and works here noted by: me under various Sūris having the same name (Sritilaks') are attributed to him. I however think that the correct name in almost all these cases is Śrītilaka. For in Nos. 592 (p. 267 ), 847 ( p. 232 ), 974 (p. 334 ), 1081 (p. 440 ) and 1272 (p. 111 ) we have staflast and in Nos. 931 and 975 " sigla IFF.
si ", though in Nos. 857 (p. 240 ) and 971 (p. 330 ) we have miqsa. Can both the śris be honorifio ?
1-18 It remains to be ascertained whether the authors of these works ato difforent or not.

Page #47

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Śrītilaka Súri, pupil of Śivaprabha Sūri, succossor of Cakra
Sūri : Šramaṇopasakapratikramaņasūtravivarana (com.) 931, 932
Şaļāvaśyakasūtralaghuvștti ( com. ) 974, 975 Samvegadeva Gaņi', pupil of Somasundara Suri and
Ratnasekhara : Píțhikābālāvabodha ( com. ) 1014, 1015 Sanghadāsa Gani Kșamåśramaņa? :
Pañcakalpasūtra brhadbhāșya(com.) 588
Bșhatkalpasūtralaghubhāșyāt ( com. ) 571-577 Sanghavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Vijayasena Sūri :
Kalpapradipikā ( Kalpasūtravrtti )s ( com. ) 514-516 Samayasundara Upadhyaya', pupil of Sakalacandra :
Kalpalată ( Kalpasútraţika ) ( com. ) 520-522
Caturmäsikaparvavyākhyānapaddhati 1356-1358 Samaracandra, pupil of Pārśvacandra?:
Saṁstārąkabālāvabodha ( com. ). 320 Sahajakirti Upādhyāya, pupil of Hemanandana Gaņi and Ratnaharșa and having Śrīsāra as his co-pupil :
Kalpamanjari ( Kalpasūtravștti ) (com. ): 517-519 Sadhuranga Upadhyāya, pupil of Bhuvanasoma :
Sūtrakstāngasūtradīpikā (com. ) 44, 45
He composed bālāvabodha on Pindavisuddhi in Samvat 1513. 9 Fòr details see my article" TR 249HUTT" published in "Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. 60, No. 12 ).
$_4 Are the authors of those two works same ?
6 This was corrected by Dhanavijaya Voaka, pupil of Kalyanavijaya Vāoaka.
6 For his life and works see the Guj, intro, to Ananda-kävya-mahodadhi (Vol. VII ), and Jaina Gurjara Kavio (pt. I, pp. 331-391 ).
See p. 7. In about Samvat 1588 he composad Srenikarāsa. His successor Rajaoandra Suri composed a vārtika on Daśavaikälika in Saṁvat 1678.
Ratnasara, pupil of Laksmirinaya, pupil of Kanakatilaka lenta helping hand in this composition,

Page #48

I] Index of Authors
17 Sadhuratna Sūri, pupil of Devasundara Suri''
Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti ( com. ) 604-606 Simhatilaka Sūri, pupil of Vibudhacandra : *
Vardhamānavidyākalpa 1402 Siddhasena :
Jitakalpasūtracũrni ( com. ) 594-596 Siddhasena Diväkara? :
Namo'rhat 897-900 Siddhicandra Vacaka, pupil of Bhānucandra :
Upasargaharastotraţikā ( com. ) 781
Namaskāramantravṛtti (com. ) 740 Simandharasvāmin, a Tirthamkara in Mahāvideha : :
Daśavaikälikasūtracālikāyugala 704-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Silacanda ( Śilacandra ) Gani ::
Dvitiyakālagrahaņavidhi 1359 Sudharmasvämin, pupil of Mahavirasvamin :
Anuttaropapatikadaśängasūtra 150-153.* AntakȚddaśāngasūtra 143, 144 #cāvāngasūtra ios Upāsakadaśāngasútra 135-138 Jñātàdharmakathāngasūtra 124-129, 134 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtra 159-162, 170 Bandhaşaţtrimśikā 105 . Bhagavatisútra 87-91
His other pupils were Jila: asāgara, Kulamandana, Gunaratha and Somasundara.
For some details about his life and works see my intro. (pp. XCVIII-XO) to Anekāntajayapatākā (Vol. II )and for his Vadadvātrinsika and its Hindi explanation see -37147176.94 (pp. 384-410 ).
.
2 2 He composed Bhanusandraganicarita. In ita English intro. pp. & 69-74 ) a detailed information about siddhtoandra and Bhanuoandra loro
Can he be identified with his namesake who wroto in baskvar 1200 for Ganini Jinasundari on palm-leaf the com. on Govinda Gani's Karmakava?
% (J.L.P.]

Page #49

18
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Vipäkaśrutangasütrà 173-176 Samaväyängasútra 76-78 Sütrakṛtängasūtra 28-31, 36-47 Sthänängasūtra 58-64
Sumati Suri', pupil of Bodhaka :
Daśavaikālikasūtrațikā (com.) 716-719
Soma Süri :
Paryantarādhanā 399-407 Somaprabha Süri2:
Yatijitakalpasūtra 603-606
Somasundara Suri3, pupil of Devasundara Suri : Caityavandanabhaṣyāvacūrṇi (?) 1226
[ Appendix
Pratyakhyanabhaṣyāvacurṇi (com.) 1260-12651 Vandanakabhāṣyavacürņi (com.) 1306-1308 Haribhadra Suris, pupil of Jinadatta Suri: Daśavaikālikasūtraniryuktitika (com.) 709 Nandisūtravivarana ( com.) 615, 616.
Pradeśavyākhya (Prajñāpanāsūtraṭīkā )( com.) 221 Lalitavistara (Caityavandanasūtravyākhya )( com. ) 841-844 Śiṣyahitā (Avaśyakasūtraniryuktițīkā ) ( com.) 1073-1078 Samsaradāvānalastuti 849-852
1 In SHJL (p. 252) it is mentioned that a com. on Dasavaikālika by Sumati Suri, pupil of... Vacaka was written in Samvat 1188, and on p. 526 it is stated that Santi Suri, pupil of Sumati Suri of Sandera gaccha composed Sagaradattarasa in about Samvat 1550. Is any one of these Suris the pertinent one?
-
According to SHJL (p. 414) he was a pupil of Dharmaghosa Süri (who died in Samvat 1357) and an author of 28 yamaka-stutis.
Munisundara Suri who composed Traividyagosthi in Samvat 1455, is b.gupil For the balavabodhas of Somasundara Suri see SHJL (p. 486). The Is No. 1264 here pertinent?
He is indebted to Jinabhata for utilizing his com on Avasyakasutra. For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XVII-XXIX) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol 1) and intro. (pp. X-LXXII, CIII-CVI & CXXII-CXXVIII) to Vol II of this work.
About the last No. 1078 the authorship is doubtful.

Page #50

Index of Author's
19
Harşakirti Sūri, pupil of Candrakirti Suri' :
Ajita-Säntistavavivaraṇa (com. ) 1183, 1184 Upasargaharastavavṛtti ( com. ) 784, 785 Namaskāramantravivaraṇa (com. ) 744, 745 BỊhacchantistavavrtti (com. ) 1282, 1283
Laghu-Säntistotravyākhyā ( com. ) 1300, 1301 "Harşakula, pupil of Hemavimala Sūri, successor of Sumati ::
Sürrakstāngasútradipikā ( com. ) 36-43 Hiravijaya Suri-, pupil of Vijayadana Sūris : .
Jambūdvipaprajñaptivștti ( com. ) 238-240 Hemacandra Súri ( Kalikālalasarvajña ), pupil of Devacandra
Sūri7 of Pürņatalla gaceha : Sakalarhat 1327 Hemacandra Sūri® (. Maladhārin ), pupil of Abbayadeva Súri :
Anuyogadvārasütravștti (com.) 635-641 Avaśyakasūtravșttipradeśavyākhyāțippaņaka
(com. ) 1099, 1100 Višeşāvaśyakabhāşyavrtti ( com. ) 1107-1112 Hemavimalasuriśişya :
Kalpantarvăcya 62 . Hemahamısa Gani, devotee of Jayacandra Sūri :
Şadávaśyakasůtrabālāvabodha ( com. ) 997
1 In about Samvat 1630 he wrote a commentary on Ratnasekhara Sarl's Chandahkośa. He is a commentator of Siddhayantracakroddhāra and of Sārasvata vyākar ana.
· For other works of Harsakirti see SHJL (p. 593 ).
8 He is an author of Bandha-hetudaya-tribhanga and commentator of Vakyaprakāśa. He taught Siddhahemacandra (VIII) to Saubhāgyasāgara Stiri and revised Kūrmāputraacaritra of Vidyaratna.
• For his life see SHJL (pp. 537-549). On a page facing D, 544 A photo of a stone image of this Sūri is given. He was born in Palappur in Samvat 1583.
5 For bis life see SHJL (pp. 555-556 ).
6 For his life and works see my article " F1 TASKaf e ?" published in the quarterly (Vol. III, No. 4, pp.561-604 ) of the Forbes Gujarati Sabha..
He is an author of Sulasākhyāna (in 7 kadavakas ) and Santināthacaritra (Samvat 1160 ). The latter contains some portion in ' Apabbramba'. He had a grand-pupil pamed Devaoandra.
I He got a copper-plato from Siddharāja where it was stated that amari was to be observed for 80 days. Vide SHJL ( p. 246 ).

Page #51

ÅPPENDIX IÍ
:
INDEX OF WORKS N. B.-(1) Herein names of works are arranged according to the
order of the Nagari script and not the Roman one. (2) The mark + put after a work, indicates that the work
is of unknown authorship. ( 3 ) The Arabic figures in English given after the works
refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and
not the pages. (4) Numbers in Arabic script are prefixed to works that
form a separate entity. 6) The titles mentioned by me as the first item of des
cription of Mss., are given here along with those that are mentioned by a scribe or some one else in the body of the corresponding Ms. or Mss. In order that the latter may be distinguished, brackets are placed after them, along with the Ms. number noted therein.
31-40
.
Aïyāragähä = Aticāragätha, q. v.
Angaculià ( 361 ) = Angacúlikā, q. V. * Angacúlikā +
360-363 Angaculiya = Angacủlikā, 9. v.
Angavijja = Angavidyā, q. v. 2. Angavidya +
364 3 Ajita-Santi-slava
1161-1177, 1179-1182 Rai4; Ajita-Santi-stava-vivarana by Harşakirti Suri 1183,"1184 S. Ajila-Śanti-stava -vivrti by Govindācārya : 1179
Ajita-Santi-stava vpi =: Bodhidipika, q. van

Page #52

A
İta
Index of Works B. 6. Ajita-Santi-stavlvacũri +... . .. 1180 7: Do +
1181 8 Ajita-śānti-stavāvacūrņi +
1182 Ajiya-Santi-thava = Ajita-śānti-stava, q. v. .....
Ajivakappa = Ajivakalpa, q. v. . . . 9 Ajivakalpa +
365-368 Ajivakälpaprakirņaka ( 365 ) = Ajivakalpa, 9. v. 1. Ajñatanāmadheya +
1424 Do +
. .
. 1425 Atthädasapāvațhäņa = Aștādaśapäpasthāna, q. v.
Addbāïjjesusutta = Munivandanasútra, q. v. . - Aņāgārabhavacariyapacckkhāņa=Anākārabhavacarimapratya
khyāna, q. v. Aņānupuvvijanta = Anānupūrviyantra, q. v.. Aņuogaddārasutia = Anuyogadvārasútra, q. V. . Aņuogaddārasuttantaggayasāhuvamäduvālasi = Aņuyoga
dvāragüträntargatasädhüpamädvadasi, 9. v. Aộuttaraovavāiyadasangasutta = Anuitaropapātikadaśänga
sútra, q. v. Aņuttarovavāïyadaśānga ( 153 ) = Do, q. v. Aņuttarovavātiadasā (150) = Do, 4. v. Aruttarovavātiyadasă ( 150 ) = Do, 9. v.
Aạnāṇanāmadheya = Ajñatanāmadheya, q. v. *** 12 Ațicāra + .... . . .
1185 13 Aticăragāthā +
.. 1186-1189 14 Aticaragäthätabba +
1189 15 Aticăragāthâţikā +
1188 16 Aticārālocanã +
1190 17 Anäkārabhavacarimapratyakhyana +
945 4:18 Anānupūrviyantra +
1426 Anuttaropapātikadaśa ( 154 ) = Anuttaropapàtikadašānga, sútra, q. V.
: 9:19 Anuttaropapātikadašāngasūtra by Sudharmaivāmin150153

Page #53

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
ndiz
*
20 Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasúlravivarana by Abhayadeva Súri
154-158 Anuyogadvāra ( 635 ) = Anuyogadvārasútra, 9. v. Anuyogadvärasiddhāntabālävabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyoga
dvarasútra vārtika, 9. v. 21 Anuyugadvārasútra +
635, 636, 642 Anuyogadvärasütrabālāvabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyogadvāra
sūtravārtika, q. v. 22 Anuyogadvārasútravārtika by Mohana, disciple of Śobharşi
642 23 Anuyogadvārasútravmati by Maladhārin Hemacandra Sūri
1 635-641 24 Anuyogadvārasütrāntargatasādhüppmadvādasi + 643 25 Anuyogadvärasüträntargatasädhüpamädvädaśiţikä + 643 26 Anuşthānavidhi by Devendra Súri
976-986 27 Anuşthanavidhițabbā by Devakusala
984, 985 28 Anuşthānavidhyavacūrņi +
- 987 Antakrddaśa ( 145 ) = Antakyddaśāngasútra, q. v. 29 Antakrddaśāngasútra hy Sudharmasvämin
143, 144 30 Antakrddaśāngasūtratabba + 31 Antakrůdaśăngasütravivarana by Abhayadeva Súri 145-149 Antaksddaśāvivaraña (145) = Antakțddaśāngasūtravivarasa,
4. v. Antagadadasangasutta = Antakrddaśāngasútra, q. v. Antagadadasā ( 143, 144) = Do, 9. v. Antagadadaśāvivarņa ( 148) = Antakšddaśāngasūtra.
vivarana, q. v. 32 Antarapramāņa +
1427 Antarväcya ( 560 ) = Kalpäntaravācya ( 560 ) 33 Antarāvyākhyāna +
Annattha = Kayotsargasútra, q. v.
Abbhuţthio = Gurukṣāmaņāsútra, q. v. . 34 Abbaktänthapratyakhyana +
940
144
1428

Page #54

Index of Works
Abhattarthapaccakkhāņa = Ablaktārthapratyäkhyāna, q.v. 35 Abhișeka + 1335
Arihantaceiyāņaṁ = Caityastava, q. v. 36 Arthakalpalatā by Jinaprabha Súri.. . 776–779 37 Arthadipikā by Ratnasekhara Sûri
926-930 38 Aştādaśapapasthana +
1191 39. Asaṁskṛtādhyayana +
650 Asaṁkhayajjhayaņa = Asaṁskrtādhyayana, 9. v. Asamkhyādhyayana ( 950 ) = Do, q. v. Aştamicaturdaśīstuti ( 895 ) = Mahavirasvāmistuti, q. v. Asajjhāiyanijjutti ( 1066 ) = Asvadhyāyaniryukti, q. v.
Asajjhāyanijjutti = Do, q. v. 40 Asvādhyāyaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1066, 1067
37 ( 41-91) Aurapaccakkhāņa = Āturapratyākhyāna, q.v.
Aurapayanú (294) = Do, q. v. 41 Akārasamkhyāgātha +
:
1192 Agärasaṁkhāgāhā = Ākārasamkhyāgäthä, 4. v. 42 Ācaraṇopanyāsa + 43 Ācāmlapratyākhyāna +
Acāracůrņi ( 9 ) = Ācārāngasútracũrņi, q. v. Acāraţikā ( 11 ) = Ācārāngasūtrațīkā, 9. v. Acaradinakara by Vardhamāna Sūri
1337-1339 Acäradipikā ( 17 ) = Acārāngasūtrapradipikā, q. v. 45 Acãravidhi +
1340-1342 Acãravihi = Ācāravidhi, q. v. Acārasūtra ( 2 ) = Acārängasútra, q. v. Acārānga ( 4 ) = Do, q. v. Acārängadipikā ( 19 ) = Acārāngasútrapradipika, 9. v. Ācārängaparyāya ( 25 ) = Acärāngasútraparyāya, q. v.
Acärāngapradipikā (16)=Ācārāngasätrapradipikā, 9. v. 46 Äcärängasůtra by Sudharmasrāmin .
1-$
1336 950

Page #55

-
23, 24
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 47 "Acārāngasútracũrņi + M
9, 10 48 Acărăngasútraţikā by Silänka Suri
sútraţikā by Silanka Súri? 19 Ācārängasūtradipikā +
21 50 Acārāngasůtraniryukti by Bhadra bāhusvāmin 6-8 SI Acārāngasútra paryāya + 52 Do +
25-27 53 Ācārāngasūtrapradipikā by Jinahamsa Súri, successor of Jinasamudra Sûri
16-20 54 Ācārāngasútrabālāvabodha by Pārśvacandra, pupil of Sādhuratna
4, 5 55 Acārāřgasūtrāvacũri +
22 Ācārāngāvacũri ( 22 ) = Acārāngasütrāvacūri, q. 1. 56 Ācāryādikṣāmaņaka +
877-879 Aturapaccakkhāņa ( 286 ) = Aturapratyākhyāṇa, 9. v. 57 Aturapratyakhyāņa by Virabhadra Sûri . .. 285-295 C Do +
369-371 59 Āturapratyākhyānațabbā +
294 60 Ātura pratyākhyānavivaraṇa by Bhuvanatunga Súri 291 Do
do Guņaratna Súri 296 Do + 63 Aturapratyākhyānākṣarārtha + 64 Ātura pratyäkhyānāvacūri by Bhavanatunga Súri 292 65 Aturapratyākhyānāvacūrņi do do do 293
Ayambilapaccakkhāņa = Ācămlapratyakhyāna, 9. v. Ayariya uvajjhāya = Acāryādikṣāmaņaka, 9. Āyāra ( 6 ) = Ācārāngasútra, q. V. Āyārangasutta = Ācārängasūtra, 9. v. .... Ayārangasuttacuņņi = Acârāngasútracũrņi, 9. v. Ayärangasuttanijjutti = Acärāngasutraniryukti, q. v.
Ayāradasă ( 479 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasútra, q. v. • Ayāranijjutti ( 8 ) = Acārāngasútraniryukti, q. v.
Arattiya = Arātrika, q; v.
58
297 295

Page #56

II]
66 Aratrika + Aradhana (403) Aradhanapaḍāyā
Do
81
Index of Works
67 Aradhanāpatākā by Virabhadra Sūri
68
Do +
=
Aradhanāpatākābhagavati Ārādhanāprakaraṇa ( 399 ) Aradhana prakirṇa (401) = Aradhanasūtra (405) = 69 Alocana +
70 Alocananakṣatratithivaragatha +
71 Alocanagatha +
72 Alocanãtapaḥpradanavidhi +
73 Alocanãvidhi +
74
Paryantaradhana, q. v. - Ārādhanāpatākā, q. v.
=
82
4 J. L. P. 1
=
=
Do
= Do (1194), q. v.
=
Do,
Do,
25
Do +
Avasyakasütraniryuktivivṛti = Śisyahitā, q. v. by Malayagiri Süri
1343
Paryantaradhana (1246), q.v. Paryantärädhana, q. v.
q. v.
9. v.
Do +
Aloyana (1195) = Alocana, q. v. Aloyaṇanakkhattatihivaragāhā = Alocananakşatratithivara
gāthā, q. v.
Aloyaṇāgāhā Ālocanāgāthā, q. v.
75 Avaśyakasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1002-1010,
1073, 1074, 1080-1088 76 Avaśyakasūtraniryukticūrṇi by Jinadasa (?) 1086-1091 77 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktiṭīkā + 1087
78 Avaśyakasütraniryuktidipika by Manikyaśekhara Suri 1096 79 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktibālāvabodha + 1095
80 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktilaghuvṛtti by Śritilaka Sūri
372
1194
1195
1196
1197
1344
1345
1346, 1347
1081-1086
1097
1080

Page #57

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
83 Avaśyakasütraniryuktyavacuri by Jñanasagara Do +
84
85 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacūrṇi do Do
86
Do +
Do +
87
88 Avaśyakasūtrabṛhadvṛttitippaṇakagataśayyātarasvarupa +
1079
-
89 Avaśyakasūtravṛttipradeśavyäkhyatippanaka by Maladharin Hemacandra Śūri
1099, 1100
90 Avasyakasütravṛttiviṣama pada paryaya +
1101, 1102
Avassayacuņņi Avaśyakasütraniryukticürņi, q. v. Ävassayanijjutti = Ayasyakasūtraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutti = Avaśyakasūtraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutticuppi Avaśyakasūtraniryukticürņi, q.v. 91 Asātana by Bhadrabahusvämin
1064, 1065
Aṣāyanā
= Āśatana, q. v.
इ
Iriyavahiyasutta Ïryapathikisútra, q. v. Isibhāsiya = Rṣibhāṣita, q. v.
(92-94)
=
92 İryapathikasambandhimithyaduşkṛta + 93 Iryapathikāsambandhimithyaduşkṛtavivarana + 94 İryapathikisútra +
(95-152)
[Appendix
=
1092
1088
1093
1094
1098
Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragāhāsajjhaya
sūtrantaragāthāsvādhyāya, q. v.
Uttarajjhayana (648) Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasutta Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti = Uttaradhyayanasūtraniryukti,
q. v.
=
1198 1198
790-794
Uttaradhyavana

Page #58

jil
Index of Works
27 Uttarajj hayaņasuyakkhandha (644) = Uttarādhyayanasätra,
q. v. Uttaradhyayanakatha ( 693 ) = Utlarādhyayanasútrakathā
(693 ), q. v. Uttarādhyayanagāthākşarārtha ( 666 ) = Uttarādhyayana
sútrākṣarārtha, q. v. Uttarādhyayanaţikā ( 683 ) = Sukhabodhā, 9. v. Uttarädhyayanadipikā ( 672 ) = Uttaràdhyayanasútradipika
( 672 ), q. v. Do (673 ) = Do (673 ), q. v. Uttaradhyayanaběhadvșttiparyāya (685) = Uttaradhyayana
sūtrabșhadvrttiparyaya, q. v. Uttarādhyayanamadhyagāthāsvädhyāyal 1199 ) = Uttara
dhyayanasútrāntaragāthāsvādhyāya, q. v. Uttaradhyayanalaghuvịtti ( 661 ) = Do, q. v, Uttarādhyayanalaghuvșttikathā(695)=Uttaràdhyayanasútra
kathāsamkşepa, q. v. Uttarādhyayanavriti ( 659 ) = Sukhabodha, 9. v.
Do (665 ) = Uttaradhyayanasūtravstti
( 665 ) q. v. Uttaradhyayanaśrutaskandha ( 676 ) = Uttaradhyayana
sūtra, q. v, 95 Uttaradhyayanasútra + 644-649, 653-661, 664-671,
674-678 Do ( chs. I-IX ) + 97
(ch. IV ) +
(ch. IX ) + 99
( chs. XVIII-XXI ) +
(ch. XX ) + IOI
( ch. XXVIII ) +
96
Do
697 650 651 679
98
Glo
100

Page #59

103
694 697 695
jaina Literaturé and Philosophy [ Appendix - 102 Uttarădhyayanasútrakatha by devotee of Munisundara
Súri 693 Do +
678 104 Do + τος Do + 106 Uttaradhyayanasútrakathāsaṁkṣepa + 107 Do +
696 Uttarādhyayanasůtraçabārtha (675) = Uttarādhyayanasūtra
tabbā, q. v. 108 Uttaràdhyayanasūtraçabbā by 'pupil of Pārşvacandra 675 109 Do + Do Pārsvacandra
676 TIO Do +
679 ui Uttarādhyayanasūtradipikā by Lakşmivallabha Gani 671 112 Do +
672 113 Do +
673 114 Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
681, 682* 155 Uttaradhyayanasūtra(III)niryuktiţikā +
682 116 Uttarādhyayanasútrabalāvabodha + 117 Do +
678 Urtarādhyayanasūtrabrhadvrtti = Śişyahită, 9. v. 118 Uttaradhyayanasūtrabșhadvșttigatakathāpratisamsksta
by Padmasāgara Gaņi 684 119. Uttarādhyayanasūtrabshadvrttiparyāya + 685-687 Uttaradhyayanasūtravștti ( 663 ) = Sukhabodhā, q. v. Do
by Kirtivallabha Gani 665 121
by Bhāvavijaya Gaņi 670 122 Uttaradhyayanasūtrākṣarātha +
666 123 Uttaràdhyayanasůträkşarărthalavaleśa + Do +
668 669
674
120
Do
667
124 125
Do +
1 Is be Samaracandra Suri? 2 This tabba is on chy. XVIII-XXI only. 3 This nijjutti is on oh. III only. ::

Page #60

1350
it]
Index of Works Uttarādhyayanasútrārthadipikä (671)=Uttaràdhyayana
sútradīpikā, q. v. 126 Uttaradhyaya nasůträvacūri +
664 127 Do +
689 128 Do +
690 129 Do +
691 130 Uttarādhyayanasútrāntaragăthāsvādhyāya + 1199 : Uttaradhyayanākṣarāthalavaleśa ( 667 ) = Uttarādhyayan 2
sútrākṣarārthalavaleśa ( 667 ), 4. v.
Do = Do ( 669 ), q. v. 131 Uttaradhyayanasüträkşarārthalavalesa +
677 132 Uttarikaraṇasūtra +
795-199 133 Upadhānanandi +
1348 134 Upadhānavidhi +
1349 135 Do + 136 Do +
1351 137 Do +
1352 138 Upavāsagañanā +
1200 139 Upasarga by Bhadrabāhusvämin
1021, 1022 140 Upasargavyákhyā +
1023 Upasargaharaṇastotra ( 771 ) = Upasargabarastotra, q. v. Upasargaharavịtti ( 779 ) = Arthakalpalatā, 9. v. Upasargaharastavāvacũri (783 ) = Upasargaharastotrāva.
cūri, q. v. 141 Upasargaharastotra by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 767-783 142 Upasargaharastotraţikā by Siddhicandra Gani 781 143 Upasargaharastotralaghuvștti by Púrņacandra Sūri775 144 Upasargaharastotravștti by Dvija Pārsvadeva Gaņi. 780 145 Do do
Harşakirti Súri 781, 785 146 Do +
782 147 Upasargaharastoträvacüri +
783 Upåsakadaśakavivaraña' ( 139 ) = Upāsakadaśängasūtra.: vyakhya, q. v.

Page #61

Jaina Literatan and Philosophy [ Appendix Upåskadaśā ( 139 ) = Upasakadaśãngasútra, 4. v. 148 Upāsakadaśăngasútra by Sudharmasvämin 135-138
Upāsakadaśāvivaraṇa (138)=Upăsakadaśārgasūtravyākhyā,
q. v.
149 Upāsakadašāngasútravyākhyā by Abhayadeva Süri
138-142 Iso Upāsakapratimänandi +
1353 ISI Upodghātaniryukti by Bhadrabåhusvāmin 1032-1035 152 Upodghātaniryuktivyäkhyā by Kșamäratna Súri 1035
Uvagghāyanijjutti = Upodgātanirukti, q. v. Uvaväiya ( 182 ) = Aupapātikasütra, q. v. Uvavāïyasutta = Do, q. v. Uvavāsagañaņā = Upavāsagañana, q. v. Uvasagga = Upasarga, q. v. Uvasaggaharathotta = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Uvasaggaharastotra ( 780 ) = Do, 9. v. Uvahåņavihi = Upadhānavidhi, q. v. Uvāsagadasangasutta = Upāsakadaśängasútra, q. Uvāsagadasā ( 135 ) = Do, Uvāsagadaśāngasätra ( 137 ) = Do, Uvåsagasútra ( 138 ) = Do,
# ( 153, 154) 153 Rşibhāşita +
I 201 154 Rşibhāṣitabalavåbodha +
I 201 (155) 155 Ekāšanādipratyākhyāna +
937 Egāsaņādipaccakkhāna = Ekāšanādipratyākhyāna, 9. v.
3T ( 156-161 ) 156 Oghaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvämin 1124-1132, 1134 157 Oghaniryuktiţikā by Droņa Súri
1129-1133 158 Oghaniryuktiparyaya +
1940-1942

Page #62

31
Index of Works 159 Oghaniryuktyavacūri +
1138 160 Do +
1139 161 Oghaniryuktyavacũrņi by Jõānasāgāra 1134-1137
Ohanijjutti = Oghanijutti, q. v. Ohasāmāyāri ( 1125 ) = Do, 4. v.
sit ( 162, 163 ) Aupapātikavrtti ( 184 ) = Aupapātikasūtravrtti, 9. v.
Aupapātikaśāstra ( 184 ) = Aupapätikasūtra, q. v. 162 Aupahātikasútra +
182, 183 163 Aupapātikasūtravrtti by Abhayadeva Súri 183-188 Aupapātikaśāstravyākhyā ( 184 ) = Aupapātikasūtravrtti,
9. V. (164-208 ) 164 Kathākośa by Subhasila
888-894 Kappa ( 568 ) = Brhatkalpasútra, q. v. Kappasutta ( 569 ) = Do, q. v.
Do = Kalpasūtra, q. v, Kappasuttanijjutti = Kalpasůtraniryukti, q. v.
Karemi bhante = Sāmāyikasūtra, q. v. 165 Kalpakiraṇāvali by Dharmasăgara Gaņi
509-513 166 Kalpakaumudi by Säntisāgara
528, 529 167 Kalpadipikā by Jayavijaya
Kalpadrukalikā ( 532 ) = Kalpadrumakalika, 4. v. 168 Kalpadrumakalika by Lakşmivallabha
. 535 Kalpaparyāya ( 585 ) = Bșhatkalpasūtraparyāya, 9. v.
Kalpapīțhikā ( 571 ) = Bịhatkalpasūtravivarana, q. v. 169 Kalpapradipika by Sanghavijaya Gaņi $14, 515 170 Kalpamañjari by Ratnasāra Gaņi or Sahajakirti Upadhyāya
317, 518 Kalpamañjarivịtti ( 519 ) = Kalpamañjari, 4, v.
516

Page #63

32
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
547
*171 Kalpalată by Samayasundara Upadhyāya 520-522
Kalpavrtti ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhikā, q. v.
Do (572) = Bphatkal pasūtraţikā, q. v 172 Kalpavyākhyanapaddhati ( 509 )= Kalpakiraṇāvali, q. v.
Kalpaśāstraţikā ( 874 ) = Bịhatkalpasůtraţikā, q. v. Kalpasamarthana ( 554 ) = Kalpāntarvācya ( 554 ) q. v. Kalpasiddhānta ( 517 ) = Kalpasútra, 9. v. Kalpasiddhāntakalpamañjarīvștti ( 519 ) = Kalpamañjari,
q. v. 173 Kalpasubodhika by Vinayavijaya Gani 523-527
Kalpasútra ( 568 ) = Bịhatkalpasútra, q. v. 174 Kalpasūtra by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 496-502, 506-534,
536-5419 195 Kalpasūtrațabba +
540 176 Kalpasūtrațippaņaka by Pșthvicandra Sûri 177 Do + 178 Kalpasútraţikā +
Do ( 509 ) = Kalpakiraṇāvali, q. v. Do ( 520 ) = Kalpalatā, 9. v.
Do ( 524 ) = Kalpasubodhikā, q. v. 179 Kalpasūtraniryukti by Bhadra bähusvämin 542-544 180 Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacūri by Māņikyasekhara Suri 545
Kalpasūtrapañjikă = Sandehavişauşadhi, q. v. 181 Kalpasūtrabālāvabodha +
541 Kalpasútravācanavidhi ( 561 ) = Kalpāntaravācya (561)
Kalpasūtravivsti ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhikä, q. v. 182 Kalpasūtrāvacūrņi +
537 183 Do + 184 Do + 185 Do +
508 186 Do +
509
538
536
506
507
1 This contains only Neminathacaritrg i. e, a part of Kalpasūtra.

Page #64

561
189
+
+
+
550 551 552
+
+
+
554
+
196
+
197
+
557
198
+
558
+
i
559
+
Index of Works
33 Kalpădhyayana ( 528 ) = Kalpasútra, q. v.
Do (571 ) = Brhatkalpasūtra, q. v. Kalpādhyayanaţikā ( 573 ) = Bịhatkalpasútraţikä, 9. v. 187 Kalpāntaravācya by Gunaratna 188 Do do devotee of Hemavimala Súri
562 Do +
549 190
Do + 191
Do + 192
Do + 193 Do +
553 194
Do 195 Do +
555 Do
556 Do +
Do + 199
Do + 200 Do +
560 Kalpāvacūrņi ( 507 ) = Kalpasůtrăvacūrni, q. v. Kavacaddāra = Kavacadvăra, q. v. Kavacadvāra +
E 373 Kaussagga = Käyotsarga, q. V.
Kāussagganijjutti = Kāyotsarganiryukți, q. v. 202 Kāyotsarga +
1202 203 Kāyotsargadosa +
1203, 1204 204 Käyotsarganiryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1068, 1069 205 Kāyotsargabālāvabodha +
1202 • 206 Kāyotsargasūtra +
800-805 207 Kāyotsargasūtrapratika +
806-813 Kuśalānubandhyadhyayana ( 279 ) = Catuḥsaraņa, 4. v. Kusalāņubandhijjhayaņa ( 273 ) = . Do, q. vå Do :
( 270 ) = Do, q. v. Do
( 266 ) = Do, 4. v Kusumañjali = Kusumāñjali; 4. v. .. 5 ( J. L. P. ] .

Page #65

34
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
1354
208 Kusumāñjali + 209 Kşetradevatastuti +
1205, 1206
386
Khaņdaşaţtriņšikā (97)=Paramāņukhandaşaţtrimśikä, q.v. Khamasamaņasutta = Praņipātasútra, q. v.
J7 ( 210-221) 210 Gacchācāra
374-386 Gacchācāraprakirņaka ( 374 ) = Gacchācāra, q. v. Gacchācāraprakirņakațikā ( 382 ) = Gacchācāravivști, q.v. Gacchācāraprakirņakavștti ( 382 ) = Do, q. v. Gacchācãraprakirņakasūtra ( 379 ) = Gacchācāra, q. v. Gacchācāraprakïrņakävacūri ( 386 ) = Gacchācārāva.
cūri, q. v. 211 Gacchācāravivsti by Vijayavimala Gani
382-385 Gacchācārāvacūri + Gacchāyāra = Gacchācāra, q. v.
Gacchāyāra païnna = Do, q. v. 213 Ganadharāvali by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
1024, 1025 214 Gaņadharāvalyavacūri +
1026 Ganaharāvali = Ganadharăvali, q. v. Ganijogavāhikappakappavihi= Gaņiyogavāhikalpyäkalpya
vidhi, q. v. 215 Gaņiyogavāhikalpyäkalpyavidhi +
1355 Gaņivijjā = Gaņividyā, q. v.
Ganivijjāprakiraņaka = Do, q. v. 216 Ganividyā +
344-348 Ganthisahiyapaccakkhāņa =Granthisahitapratyākhyāna,
q. v. Gurukṣāmaņāsūtra +
867-870 Guruvandaṇabhāșya ( 1316) = Vandanakabhäşya, q. v. 218 Gurusthāpanāsútra +
1207 219 Gocaracaryāgāthàť.
1208 Goyamavannanädaņdaga= Gautamavarnanädandaka, q. v.
!

Page #66

II ]
Index of Works Goyaracariyāgāhā = Gocaracaryāgātha, q. y. 220 Gautamavarṇanādandaka +
1429 221 Granthisahitapratyākhyāna +
935 ( 222–264 ) Caükkasāya = Catuşkaṣāya, q. v. Caüvisatthayanijjutti = Caturvimśatistavaniryukti, q. v. Caüvvihäradivasacariyāïpaccakkhāņa = Caturvidhāhara
divasacarimādipratyäkhyāna, 9. v. Caüsaraņa = Catuḥśaraṇa, q. v. Caüsaraṇapaïnna ( 280 ) = Do, q. v. Catuhpratyekabuddhacaritra (699) = Pratyekabuddhacatu
șțayacaritsa ( 699 ), 9.v. Caturthopärgatstiyapadasaṁgrahaņi = Prajñāpanāsūtra
tệtiyapadasargrahaņi, q. v. 222 Caturviṁsatistavaniryukti by Bhadrabāhu
svamin 1044-1046 223 Caturviṁśatistavaniryuktidịpika +
1047 224 Caturvidhāhāradivasacarimādipratyākhyāna + 942 225 Catuhśaraṇa by Virabhadra
266-282, 1430 226 Do +
1 209-1211 227 Catuḥśaraṇațabbā by a devotee of Śivaja
282 228 Do + 229 Do + 230 Catuḥsaraņațippaņaka +
279 Catuḥśaraṇaprakirņakasūtra ( 278 ) = Catuḥśaraņa, q. v. Catuḥsaraṇaprakirņakāvacūri ( 276 ) = Catuḥśaraṇāva
cūri, q. v. Catuḥśaraṇaprakirņakāvacūrņi ( 277 ) = Catuḥsaraṇāva
cūrņi, q. v. 231 Catuḥsaraṇavişamapadavivarana +
284
280 , 281

Page #67

36
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
232 Catuḥsaraṇāvacuri +
233
Do +
234
Do +
275
276
283
Do (284) Catuḥśaraṇavisamapadavivarana, q. v.
277
278
1212, 1213
=
235 Catuḥśaraṇāvacārņi
236
Do +
•
237 Catuşkaṣaya by Bhadrabahu Gani
Candagavijjha (333) = Candravedhyaka, q. v. Candapanṇatti = Candraprajñapti, q. v.
Candavijjhapaïnnaya ( 336) Candravedhyaka, q. v.
Candavijjhaya Do,
Candavijjhayana (338) =
Candavejjhaya (335)
238 Candraprajñapti +
=
=
=
9. V.
Do, q. v.
Candraprajñaptițikā (254) = Candraprajñapti
vivarana, q. v.
[Appendix
Do, q. v.
=
254
239 Candraprajñaptivivarana by Malayagiri Sūri Candraprajñaptisūtra (253) Candraprajñapti, q. v. 240 Candravedhyaka +
333-338
Caranasattari-karaṇasattari-gatha = Caraṇasaptatikaraṇasaptati-gāthā, q. v.
=
=
251-254
241 Caranasaptati-karaṇasaptati-gāthā +
242 Caturmäsikaparvavyäkhyānapaddhati by Samayasundara 1356, 1357
1358
243
692
Do by Šivanidhana Pathaka 244 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayana (Citta-Sambhūijjajjhayaṇa )vyākhyā + Cūliyājuyala Daśavaikālikasūtracülikäyugala, q. v. Ceiyavandanakulaya Caityavandanakulaka, q. v. Ceiyavandanagaha Caityavandanagāthā, q. v. Ceiyavandaṇabhasa = Caityavandana bhāṣya, q. v. Ceïyavandanasutta Caityavandanasūtra, q. v.
=
1214

Page #68

It ]
Index of Works 245 Caityavandanakulaka by Jinadatta Sūri 1215-1217 246 Caityavandanakulakavivști by Jinakusala Sūri 1215-1217 Caityavandanakulavịtti ( 1215 ) = Caityavandanakulaka
vivști, q. v. 247 Caityavandanagathā +
1218 Caiiyavandana pāñcapadanavakāra ( 840 ) = Caitya
vandanasútra, q. v. 248 Caityavandanabhāsya by Devendra Sūri
1219-1224, 1226-1233 249 Do +
1431 250 Caityavandanabhāșyabālāvabodha +
1231 251 Do +
1232 252 Caityavandanabhāşyavārtika by Jñanavimala Súri 1230 253 Caityavandanabhāṇyāvacūri do Jñānasāgara Suri 1224 254 Caityavandanabhāșyāvacūrņi by Jñānasāgara
Sūri 1222, 1223, 1225 255 Do by Somasundara Sūri(?)
1226 256 Do +
1227 257 Do +
1228 258 Do +
1229 259 Do +
1233 Caityavandanavștti ( 841 )=Lalitavistarā, q. v.
Caityavandanasútra + 261 Caityavandanasūtratabba +
840 262 Caityavandanasūtravrtti by Śrītilaka Sūri 847, 848
Caityavandanasūtravyākhyā = Lalitavistarā, 9. v. Caityavandanastotra = Tirthamālāstotra, q. v. Caityavandanāvrtti (-847 ) = Caityavandana
sútravștti, q. v. 263 Caityastava +
819-825 264 Caityastavapratika +
826-829 Cosaraņa ( 282 ) = Catuḥsaraṇa, q. v.
260
840

Page #69

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
37 ( 265-293) Jaïjiyakappasutta = Yatijitakalpasutra, 9. v. Jaïdiņacariyā = Yatidinacaryā, q. v. Jaspadikkamaņasutta = Yatipratikramanasūtra, q. v. Jagacintāmaņi-ceïyavandaņa = Prabodhacaitya
vandana, q. v. Jam Kinci = Tirtharandanasútra, 9. v. 265 Janahită by Brahman Muni
492, 493 Jambucaritra ( 390 ) = Jambūsvāmyadhyayana, q.v. Jambuddivapaņņatti = Jambůdvipaprajñapti, q. v. Jambuddivapaņņattikaraṇacuņni ( 246 ) = Jambū
dvipaprajnapticūrņi, q. v. Jambuddivapaņņatticuņņi = Do, 9. v. Jambusāmiajjhayaņa = Jambůsvämyadhyayana, q. v. Jambùajjhayaņa ( 387 ) = Do,
q. v. Jambūddipapannatti(i)sūtra ( 241 ) = Jambūdvipa
prajñapti, q. v. 266 Jambūdvipaprajñapti +
236-242" Do (ch. III ) = Bharatacaritra, q. v. 267 Jambūdvipaprajñapticũrņi +
246-248 268 Jambūdvipaprajñaptiţabba by Jivavijaya ( ? ) Gani 242
Do = Bharatacaritrațabbā, q. v. Jambūdvipaprajñaptiţikā ( 250 ) = Jambūdvīpaprajñapti
vivști, q. v. 269 Jambūdvipaprajñaptivivsti by Brahman Muni 249, 250 Jambūdvipaprajñaptivștti ( 238 ) = Jambūdvipa
prajāaptivivști, q. v. Do ( 241 ) = Prameyaratnamañjūņā, 9. v. Jambūdvipaprajñaptisütra ( 238 ) = Jambůdvipa
prajñapti, q. v.
1 Bharatacarita, a portion of this agama (Nos. 243–845 ) is shown separately.

Page #70

11 ] Index of Works
39 Jambūdvipaprajñaptyupāngavsiti ( 241 ) = Pra
meyaratnamañjūșā, q. v. 270 Jambúsvāmyadhyayana +
387-390 271 Jambúsvāmyadhyayanațabbā +
387 272 Jambúsvāmyadhyayanapratisaṁskṛta +
1234 Jambúsvāmyadhyayana bālāvabodha by Padmasundara Upadhyāya
388-390 273 Jayamahāyaśaḥ +
875, 876 Jayamahāyasa = Jayamahāyaśaḥ, 9. v. Jayaviyarāya = Prarthanasútra, q. v. Jāvanta ke vi sähů = Sarvasådhuvandana, q. v. Jāvanti ceiyāim = Sarvacaityavandana, q. v. Jitakappacuņņi ( 594) = Jitakalpasūtracũrņi, q. v. Jitakappacunni ( 595) = Do, q. v. Jitakalpaţikā (593) = Jitakalpasútravivști, q. v. Jitakalpapadaparyāya ( 600 ) = Jitakalpasůtrapada
paryaya, q. V. Jitakalpaparyāya ( 598 ) = Jitakalpasūtra
paryāya, q. v. Jitakalpavštti (592) = Jitakalpasútraviva
raņalava, q. v. 274 Jitakalpasūtra by Jinabhadra Gaņi Kșamăśramaņa
591-593 275 Jitakalpasūtracũrņi by Siddhasena
594-596 276 Jitakalpasútracũrņigatasiddhartheyādivivaraṇa +
597 277 Jitakalpasūtra pada paryāya +
600-602 278 Jitakalpasūtraparyāya +
599 279 Jitakalpasūtravivaranalava by Śritilaka Suri
592 280 Jitakalpasútravivști +
593 Jiyakappa = Jitakalpasútra, 9. v. Jiyakappasutta = Jitakalpasūtra, q. v. Jiväjivăbhigama ( 201 ) = Jiväjivābhigamasutra, q. v. Jiväjivābhigamaţikā ( 202 ) = Jivājivăbhigama
sútravivrti, 4.v.

Page #71

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(A
.
Jivăjivăbhigamasutta = Jivājivabhigamasutra, q. v. 281 Jivājīvābhigamasutra +
198, 200 182 Do (s. 65-95)
199 283 Jivājivabhigamasútraçabbā +
200 284 Jivājīvābhigamasútraparyāya +
206, 207 285 Do +
208-210 286 Jivājīvābhigamasútravivsti by Malayagiri Súri 201-205 287 Jivājīvābhigamasútravịttiparyāya +
211-213 Jivābhigama ( 199 ) = Jīvājivābhigamasútra, q. v. Jivābhigamațabu ( 200 ) = Jivājīvābhigamasutra
tabbā, q. v. Jivābhigamaţikā ( 201 ) = Jivājīvābhigamasútra
vivști, q. v. Jiväbhigamaparyāya ( 206 ) = Jiväjivābhigama
sūtraparyāya, q. v. Jiväbhigamavrttiparyāya ( 211 ) = Jivājivābhi
gamasútravrttiparyāya, q. v. Joisakarandaka = Jyotişkarandaka, q. v. Jo ko vi hu pāņigaņa = Yaḥ ko'pi khalu prāņi
gaṇaḥ, q. v. Joganandivihi = Yoganandividhi, q. v. Jogavihi = Yogavidhi, q. v. Jogārambhadiņasuddhuvangajogavihi = Yogă
rambhadinaśuddhyupängavidhi, q. v. Jogipāyacchittavihi = Yogiprāyaścittavidhi, q. v. Jogukkhevaņikkhevavihi = Yogotkşepanikṣepa
vidhi, q. v. . Jogasamgaha = Yogasaṁgraha, q. v. Jonipāhuda = Yoniprābhsta, q. v. Jñātādharmakathā ( 124 ) = Jñātadharmakathānga
sútra, q. v. Jñátādharmakathānga ( 127 ) = Do, q.v. Jñātadharmakathāngatikā ( 129 ) = Jñatădharma
kathängasútravivrti, q. v:

Page #72

45
134
II.)
Index of Works .288 Jñātādharmakathängasūtra by Sudharmasvāmin 124-129 289 Jñātādharmakathāngasūtrabālāvabodha +. 290 Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivști. by Abhaya
i. .. deva Súri. ;. 129-133 jñātādharmakathāpradeśaţikā ( 130 ) = Jñātā."
dharmakathāngasülravivrti, 9. v. Jõā tādharmakathābālās va )bodha ( 134 ) = Jñātā... dharmakathāngasūtrabālāvabodha, q. v. Jñātādharmapradeśaţikā ( 130 ) = Jñátādharma."
kathāngasūtravivrti, q. v. 291 Jõānadipikā by Jñånávijaya
530 292 Jyotişkarandaka +
391-393 Do (ch. XVII) +
394 294 Jyotişkaraņďakațikā by Malayagiri Süri 391-394
Jhāṇasayaga = Dhyānaśataka, 9. v.
Thāņa ( 58 ) = Sthānāógasūtra, 9. v. Thäộangasutra = Sthānāngasútra, q. v. Thāṇāngasútra ( 58 )= "Do, q. v. .......
:
Ņāyadhammakaha ( 125 ) = Jñātādharmakathanga
sūtia, q. v. Nāyādhammakahangasutta = Jñitādharmakathānga
sūtra, q. v. Nāyādhammakahā ( 127 ).= . Do, q. v. Ņisīthabhāșya ( 440 ) = Niśithasūtrabhāșya, q. v. Ņisiha ( 434) = Niśithasūtra, q. V:. ...
a ( 293-301) Tandulaviyāliyā ( 332 ) = Tandulavaicātika, . v: Tandulaveyāliya = Di Doz. 4:x
Tandulaveyaliyapainnaga ( 323-) =:: Do, q.v. I J. L. P.)
6

Page #73

295 296
297
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Tandulaveyalibáfávabodha ( 333 ) = Tandula
vaicărikabālāvabodha, q. v. Tandulavaicărika +
323-332 Tandulavaicāríka bálavabodha by Pasacandra, plupil of Sadharatna
331, 332 Tamaskāņdasvárúpa +
1432 Tamukkaņdasarúva = Tamaskāņdāsvarūpa, q. v. Tassa uttari -- Uttarikaraņasūtra, q. v. Titthuggāliya = Tirthodgälika, q. v Titthogāli ( 395 ) = Do, q. v. . Tivihāra-uvavāsa-paccakkāņa = Trividhāhāropavāsa
pratyākhyāna, q. v. Tirthamālāstotra +
1235 Tirthavandanasútra +
749-752 Tirthodgālika +
395-397 Trividhāhāropavāsapratyakhyāna +
934
298 299 300 300
Thavaņa = Stavana, 9. v. Thirāvaliä ( 627 ) = Sihavitāvali, q. v. Thirāvaliyă ( 625 ) = Do, 9. v. Thirāvali ( 626 ) = Do, q. v. Therävali = Sthavirávali, 9. v.
(302- 343 )
302 Dandakavyākhyā +
1433 303 Darśanam-devadi-stava +
1238 304 Daśavidhasāmācārisvarūpa +
1236 305 Daśavidhävasthitakalpa +
1237 Daśavaikälika ( 706 ) = Daśavaikälikasūtra, q. v. Daśavaikälikaçika ( 709 ) = Daśavaikälikasútraţikā, 9. v. Daśavaikātíkanijjutti ( 710 ) = Dasavalkatikastcra
piryukti, q.v.

Page #74

Index of Works
43
708
Daśavaikālikaniryukti (710) = Dasavaikalikasåtranir
yukti, q. v. Daśavaikalikaparyāya ( 713 ) = Daśavaikälikasūtra
bịhadvșttiparyāya, q. v. Daśavaikälikaśrutaskandhasútra ( 720 ) = Daśavaika
likasútra, q. v. Daśavaikalikaśrutaskandhāvacũri ( 720 ) = Daśavaikā.
likasūtrāvacūri, q. v. 306 Daśavaikālikasütra by Sayyambhava Súri 702, 701-707,
709, 716, 717, 720-724 307 Do ( çh. I) do Do
703 308 Do ( chs. 2-10 ) do Do 309 Daśavaikalikasūtracúlikāyugala by Šimandhara
svāmin . 704-709, 712, 716, 217, 720-724 310 Daśavaikälikasůlracúlikāyugalaniryukti by Bhadrabàbusyāmin
709-711 301 Daśavaikälikasůtracũlikāyugalavacūri by Yaśo
bhadra Sūri 312 Do +
729 313 Daśavaikālikasútraculikayugalāvacūrņi +
726 314 Do
727 315 Daśavaikølikasútratebbā by Kanakasundara Gani
724 316 Daśavaikälikasátratika by Haribhadra Sari
709 317
Do do Sumati Sari 716-719 318 Daśavaikälikasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvämint 709-711 319 Daśavaikalikasatrabrhadvștriparyaya +
713-715 Daśavaikalikasatravyakhya (?) Dharmopadedavya.
khya q. v. 320 Daśavaikālikasútradibrhadvșttyavacari + 321 Daśavaikälikasūtradyavacari
720 323 Do +
721 323
Do + 324 Da +
723
728
712
722

Page #75

44
Jaina Literative and Prilosophy
[ Appendix
726
727
325 Daśavaikālikasůtradyavacūrņi + 326
Do + Daśavaikalikāvacůri ( 721-) = Dasavaikälikasätrā:
.. dyavacūri (721 ), q. v. Do (-722). = Do (722), 9. v.: Do ( 723 ) = . Do ( 723 ), q. v. Do ( 728) =Do (728), q. v.
Do ( 729) .=. Do (729), 9. v. :: Daśavaikälikávacũrņi ( 726 ) = Daśavaikälikasütra. . cúlikāyugalāvacūrņi ( 726 ), q. v.
Do ( 727 ) = Do ( 727 ), q. v. Dasă ( 488 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasútra, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandha ( 481 ) = Do, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandhaţikā ( 492 ) = Daśāśrutaskandha
sútraţikā, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandhaparyāya ( 494 ) = Daśāśrutaskandha
sútra paryāya, q. v. 327 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtra by Bhadrabåhusvāmin
479-484 5328 Daśāśrutaskandhasútracũrņi + ..
488-491 **329 Daśāśrutaskandhasütrațippaņa. +
484 - Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraţikā = Janahita, 4.v.
: 330 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabāhu... ; syämin....
485-487 ..-331. Daśāśrutaskanähasůtraparyāya ...
494,495 - :Dasakāliya (:704-). = Daśayaikälikasūtra, 9. V. Dasakaliyanijjutti ( 710.) = Daśavaikālikasūtra
niryukti, q. v. . Dasaveyaliyáqejjutti ( 711:) = Do, q. x Dasaveyaliyasutta = Daśavaikälikasútra, q. v: Dasaveyāliyasuyakklandha ( 704 ) = Do, q. v. Dasă ( 482 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasútra, q. v. : Dasāsuyakkhandhasutta = Do, 9. v.
.1

Page #76

941
Index of Works Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttacuņņi = Daśāśrutaskandha
sūtracūrņi, q. v. Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti = Daśāśrutaskandha
sûtíaniryukti, q. v. 332 Divasacarimapratyākhyāna + Divasaçariyapaccakkhāņa = Divasacarimapratya
khyāna, q. v. Divasāgarapaņņattisamgahaņi = Dvipasāgaraprajñpti.
samgrahaņi, 4. v. Divasāgarapannattisamghayaņigāhā ( 398 ) = Do, q. v. 333 Durgapadanirukta by Vinayacandra Sūris 548
Duvālasavayālāvaga = Dvādaśavratālāpaka, 9. v. Duvihāra-egațțhāņa-paccakkhāņa = Dvividhāhāraika
sthānapratyākhyāna, q. v. Duvihāra-egāsaņapaccakkhāņa = Dvividhāhāraikāśana. ...... pratyakhāna, q. v. Devasiya aloyaņā = Daivasikālocanāşütra, 4. v. Devindatthaä ( 339 ) = Devendrastava, 9. v. ...
Devindarthaya = Do,. q. V. 334 Devendrastava + ..
:: 339-343 335 Daivasikālocanāsūtra 1
859-864 : 336 Doşadvādaśaka +
.
! Dosaduvālasa = Doşadvādaśaka, 4. V....... 337 Dvādaśavratālāpaka + .. . : 1240, 1241 ; -338Dvicīyakālagrahaņavidhi by Šilacandra Dvitlyasmaraņa( vrtti ) (-784 ) = Upasargaharastotra
vrtti (784 ), 4. V...... 339 Dvitiyåvaravarikā by Bhadrabahusvämin 1 018, tots :- 340 Dvitīyāvaravarikādipikā +....... .... . 1020 ** 341 Dvividhāhāraikasthānapratyakhyāna +
342 Dvividhāhāraikāśanapratyākhyāna + 343 Dvipasägaraprajñaptisaṁgrahapi +
398
:
1239
..
1359
939 938

Page #77

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
725
725
( 342-346 ) Dhammovaesa = Dharmopadeśa, q. v.
Dhammovaggaha = Dharmopagraha, 9. v. 344 Dharmopagraha +
1242 345 Dharmopadeśa (? Daśavaikālikasūtra ) 346 Dharmopadeśa' Daśavaikalikasútra ? )vyakhya 347 Dhümăvali +
1360 348 Dhyānašataka by Jinabhadra Gaņi
1055-1057 a ( 349-393 ) Nandi-adhyayana-curņi ( 614) = Nandisútracúrni, q. v. Nandițikadurggapadavyākhyā ( 620 ) = Do, 4. v. Nandirişamapadaparyāya ( 631 ) = Nandisutra
vişa mapadaparyāya, q. v. 349 Nandisyuti +
1361 Nandi ( 612 ) = Nandisūtra, 9. v. Nandițippaņaka ( 620 ) = Nandisútravivaraṇadurga
padavyākhyā, q. v. 350 Nandiśvaravicāra +
1434 Nandisaraviyåra = Nandiśvaravicăra, 9. v. Nandisutta = Nandisútra, q. v.
Nandisuttacuņņi = Nandisůtrácarni, q. v. 351 Nandisútra' by Devarddhi ( ? ) Gani 608-613 352 Nandisūtracũrņi by Jinadasa Gaņi Mahattara 353 Nandisútrabalavabodha + 354 Nandisâtravivarana by Haribhadra Sari 615, 616 355 Do do Malayagiri Sûri
617-619 356 Nandisútravivarņadurgapadavyakhya by Sricandra Súri
620 357 Nandisutravişamapada paryaya +
621 358 DO +
622 359
Do
614 613
623
1 Sthavirdyal] which forms a part of this work, ki soparately noted

Page #78

11 ]
Index of Works
741
Nandyadhyayana ( 617 ) = Nandisätra, q. . Nandyadhyayanaţika ( 617 ) = Nandittraviva
rana ( 617 ), 9. v. Nandyadhyayanaţikādurggapadavýākhyā ( 620 ) =
Nandísūtravivarañadurgapadavyākhyà, q. v. Nandyadhyayanavitaraņa ( 615 ) = Nandisutra -
vivaraña (615), q. v. 360 Namaskāra +
1435 361 Namaskāraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvämin 1036-1038 362 Namaskāraniryuktivyākhyā + . .
1039 363 Namaskaramantra +"
734-743 764 Namaskāramantrabälāvabodha + 365 Do +
742 366 Do +
743 367 Namaskāramantravivarana by Harsakirti Śūri 744, 745 368 Namaskāramantravştci by Vācaka Siddhicandra 740 369 Namaskārasa hita pralyākhyāņa +
946, 947 Namaskārārtha ( 740 ) = Namaskāramantravrtti, 9. r.
Namipavvajjajjhayaņa = Namipravrajyadhyayana, q. v. 370 Namipravrajyadhyayana +
.: 651 Namukkāranijjarti = Namaskāraniryukti, q. v. Namukkārasahiyapaccakkhāņa = Namaskārasalı ita pratya
khyāna, q.v. Namuthu ņam = Śakrastava, 4. v. . 371. Namo’rhät +
897-900 372 Namo’stu Vardhamãnāya +
963 Navakāramantra ( 734 ) = Namaskāramantra, q. v. 373 Nămastava +
814–818 Nāyadhammakahā (129) = Jñātādharmakathāngasútra, q.v.
1 See Bhagavatīsættavrtti.

Page #79

: 380
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Näyâdhammakahangasutta = Jñatādharmakathanga
Hisútra, q. V.
Nigodavicāra ( 110 ) = Nigodaşaţtriinśikā, 9. v. 374 "Nigodaşaţtrimśikā +
106-110 375 Nigodaşağırimśikābālāvabodha by Udayanandi Sūri 110 376 Nigodașastrimśikāvștti by Abhayadeva Súri (?) :06
Nigodaşaţirimsikāsútra ( 108 ) = Nigodaşaţtrimśikā, 9. v. Nigoyachattisiyā = Nigodaşaţtrimśikā, q. v.
Nişhavagāhā = Nihnavagāthā, q. v. 377 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandha +
255, 256, 262 378 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhațabbā + 379 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhaparyaya +
i 263 Do +
264 .: Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavivarana í 256 ) = Nirayāvalikā
śrutaskandhavyākhyā, 9. v. 381 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā by Śricandra Sūri
256-261 382 Nirayāvalika( sútra )bālāvabodha +
265 Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha = Nirayāvalikāśrura-,
skandha, q. v. Nirayāvaliśāstravștii ( 257 ) = Nirayāvalikāśruta
skandhavyākhyā, q. v. Nirayāvali-avacůri ( 265 ) = Nirayāvalikā(sülra)
bālāvabodha, q. v. Niśíthacũrņi ( 447 ) = Niśíthasūtraviśeşacũrņi, q. v. Niśithacũrņivimśakoddeśakavyākhyā ( 449 ) = Niśitha
sútra(višeșa)cūrņivimśoddeśakavyākhyā, 9. v. Niśithacůrņņivimśakoddeśakavyākhyā ( 450 ) = Nisītha
sūtra( višeșa)cūrşivimśoddeśakavyākhyā, 9. v. Niśithaparyāya ( 453 ) = Niśīthasūtraparyāya, 9. v... Nisithabhāşya ( 440 ) = Niśīțhasüjrabhāșya, q- v, ...

Page #80

11-3
Index of Works
383 Niśithasūtra +
384
Do (chs. I-X) + 385 Niśithasutraṭippaṇaka +
386 Niśithasūtraparyaya +
387 Nisithäsütrabhāṣya +
388 Niśithasūtra( viśeşa )cūrṇi by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara
389 Niśithasutra( viśeṣa )cūrṇivimśoddeśakavyākhyā by Śricandra Süti
390 Niśithasūtra( viśeṣa )cūrṇyādiparyāya + Nisithadhyayana (435) Niśithadhyayanasūtra (436) = Do,
Nisiha (438)
Niśithasutra, q. v.
Nisihasutta =
Do, q. v.
391 Nihnavagāthā +
392 Nihnavagāthāvyākhyā +
393 Neminathastuti by Manikyacandra (?)
प (394-503)
=
=
=
434-437, 439
438
439
Niśithasūtra, q. v.
9. V.
=
=
Nisihasuttabhāsa = Niśithasütṛabhāṣya, q. v. Nisihasuttavisehacunni Niśithasūtraviseṣacarni, q. v.
1243
1243
1244
Pakkhiyakhamaṇāsutta Pakṣikakṣāmaṇāsūtra, q. v. Pakkhiyapaḍikkamapavihi=] Pakṣikapratikramaņavidki,
9.V.
Pakkhiyasutta = Pākṣikasūtra, q. v.
B
Paccakkhana = Pratyakhyāna, q. v. Paccakkhāṇagāhā Pratyakhyānagatha q. v. Paccakkhananijjutti Pratyakhyananiryukti, q. v. Paccakkhaṇabhāsa = Pratyakhyanabhāṣya, q. v. Paccakkhanasutta Pajjantärähaṇa (399) Pajjantarahaṇā 7 | J. L. P. 1
Pratyakhyānasutra, q. v.
Paryantārādhanā, q. v.
Do2
9. Y
49
452-454
440-442
443-448
449-45I
455, 456
Kop

Page #81

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Pajjosaņādasasayaga = Paryuşaņādaśaśataka, q. v.. Pajjosavaņakappa (499) = Kalpasūtra, q. v. Pancakappasuttacuņņi = Pancakalpasůtracūrņi, 9. v. . Pañcakappasuttavuddhabhāsa = Pancakalpasūtravrddha.
bhāșya, 4. v. 394 Pancakalpasūtracūrņi +
587 395. Pañcakalpasútra paryāya +
589, 590 396 Pañcakalpasútrabṛhadbhāşya by Sanghadāsa - 588 397 Pañcadevastuti + Pañcanigganțhasamgahaņi = Pañcanirgranthasamgra
hani, q. v. 398 'Pañcanirgränthasaṁgrahaņi by Abhayadeva Súri 111-116 399 Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrakanibālāvabodha by Yaśovijaya,
pupil of Nayavijaya 116 400 Pañcanirgranthasamgrahaņyavacũri +
115 Don " + .
. 117 Pañcanirgranthisätra (11) = Pañcanirgranthasářgra
hani, q. v. Pañcapadanamaskara (742) = Namaskāramantra, q. v. Pañcaparameşthinamaskāra (741)=Namaskaramantra,
1245
401
q. v.
402
1362
Pañcamita paālāpaka + Particamitavalavaga = Pañcamitapaālāpaka, 9. v. Pancirdiyasutta - Gurusthåpanāsútra, q. v. Paờikamaņásanghayaņi ( 1061 ) = Pratikramaņa
samgrahaņi q. v. Paţikkamananijjarti = Pratikramaņaniryukti, q. v. Padikkamasasamgahaņi = Prätikramaņásaingrahani, q. v. Paờikkamanasamgahani ( 1060 ) = . Do; q. v. Padilehanagähä = Pratilekhanägäthā, 9. v. Padhamakalaggahaņavihi = Prathamakālagrahaņavidhi,
I Soo Bhagavatiratra ( $XV, 6).

Page #82

INJ.
Index of Works .... Padhamăvaravariyă = Prathamăvarąvarikā, 9. v, Paņņațhanindathuï = Pañcadevaštuti, q. v. Paņņavaņā (214) = Prajñāpanāsútra, 9. v. Pannavanataiyapayasarigahani - Prajnapahatrtiyapadasa
mgrahani, G. v. Paņņavaņābhagavaï (214) = Prajñāpanāsūtra, q. v. Paņņavaņāsutta = Do, q. v. : Paņņavaņāsätra (215) = Do, q. v. Paņhāvāgaraṇa (160) = Praśnavyäkäranăngasútra, q. v. Paṇhāvāgaraṇangasutta = Do, q. v. Paramāņukhaņdachattīsiyā = Paramāņukhaņdaşastriň
E
sikā, q. v. 403 Paramanuk haņdaşaţtrimsika.
97-100 404 Paramāņukhaņdaşaţtrimśikärthalava by Ratnasimha
Süriss97-100 405 Paryantārādhana by Soma Súri:
399-407 Do +
12467.1 249 407 Paryantaradhanabalavabodha + i
404 Do + Do +
Do + Paryantaradhanāörtei (406) = Paryantárådhanabalāva
Bodha, 9. v. Paryuşaņākalpa (502) = Kalpasútra, q. v. Paryuşaņākalpațippanaka (547)=Kalpasūtrațippaņaka,
q. V. Paryuşaņākalpaniryukti (542) = Kalpasútraniryukti,
q. V Paryuşaņākalpapanjika (542) = Samidehavişauşadhi,
406
408
409
410
407
411 Paryuşaņādaśaśataka by Dharmąsägara Gapi
See Bhagavatīsütravftti.
: 567

Page #83

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
412 Paryuṣaṇādaśaśatakavṛtti by Dharmasagara Gani 413 Paryuṣaṇāparvavicăra +
Paryuṣaṇavicara (565) = Paryuṣaṇaparvavicāra, q. v. 414 Paryuṣaṇāvicāra +
415
Do +
416 Paryuṣaṇāṣtähnikävyäkhyāna by Nandalala Pravrajyävidhāna, q. v.
Pavajjāvihāņa Pahāyapaḍikkamaṇavihi Prabhatapratikramaṇavidhi, q.v.
953-960
=
417 Pākṣikakṣamaņāsūtra
418 Pakṣikakṣāmaņāsütrāvacürni +
419 Pakṣikapratikramaṇavidhi +
420 Pākṣikapratikramaṇavidhibalavabodha +
421 Pakşikasūtra + '
422 Pakṣikasütravṛtti by Yaśodeva Sūri
423 Pākṣikasūtrāvacūri +
424
Do +
425
Do +
* 426 Pākṣikasūtrāvacārņi + 427 Pakṣikastuti +
=
[Appendix
567
565
=
=
566 1436 563, 564
961
1363
1363
1143-1150, 1158
1150-1156
Payacchitta Prayaścitta, q. v.
Payacchittaviyāra = Prayaścittavicara, q. v.
Parijjavanniyanijjutti (1058) Pāristhāpanikāniryukti, q. v. Paritthävaniyānijjutti Pariṣṭhāpanikaniryukti, q. v.
428 Pariṣṭhāpanikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1058, 1059 Paróvajinalaghustavana (774) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Pārsvanathastavana (772) = Do,
=
q. v.
429 Pārsvanathastuti +
Pasanahathut = Pärśvanathastuti, q. v.
Pindanijjutti Pindaniryukti, q. v.
430 Pindaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin
431 Pindaniryuktivivecana by Manikyasekhara Sūri
1157
1158
1160
1159
962
1250
1113-1116
1116

Page #84

423
Index of Works 432 Piņdaniryuktivişamagāthāvivaraña + 1121-1123 433 Piņdaniryuktivişamapadaparyāya + '
1118-1120 Piņdaniryuktivŕtti ( 1115 ) = Śişyahita, q. v. 434 Piņdaniryuktyavacúri by Kșamäratna ! . 1117 Piņdavisuddhi by Jinavallabha Gani
408-421 436 Pindaviśuddhidipikā by Udayasimha Sūri" 419-420
Pindavisuddhiprakaraṇa ( 408 ) = Piņdavisuddhi, q. v.
Pindavisuddhiprakarāņavrtti (4159 = Subodha, 9. v. 437 Pindavisuddhibālāvabodha + 438 Pindaviśuddhivștti by Śricandra Sûri
are
414 Do = Pindaviśuddhidipikā, q. v. 439 Pindaviśuddhyavacūrņi +
422 Piņdavisuddhiprakaraña (409) = Pindaviśuddhi, q. v... Piņdavisodhiprakaraṇa (411) = Do, q. v.
Pinda(vi)sohi (408) = “Do, q. v. 440 Pīțhikā by Bhadrabāhusvāmint
1012, 1013 441 Pīțhikābālāvabodha. by Samvegadeva Gaņi 1014, 1015
Pukkhararara = Śrutastava, 9. v. , • 442 'Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā +
101-104 443 Pudgalaşaţtrimśikāvștti by Ratnasimha Sūri 101-104
Purimaddhapaccakkhāņa =Purimärdhapratyakhyāna, q. v. 444 Purimārdhapratyakhyāna +
.949 Puşk(p)iyā-adhyayana (702) = Daśavaikälikasútra
(703), 9.,. Pedhiyā = Pithikā, 9. v. Poggalachattisiyā. = Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā, 9. v. Porisipaccakkhāņa = Paurusipratyakhyāna, q. v Posahaggahaņavihi = Pauşadhagrahaņavidhi, q. v. Posaha paccakkhäņasutta = Pauşadhapratyakhyānasútra, q.v.
Posahaviyāra = Pauşadhavicāra, 9. V. is ....445 Pauruşīpratyakhyāna +........
948 1ģeo Bhagavatiaatra.

Page #85

54 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 3.-446: Pauşadhagrahaņavidhi +
1364 447 .Pauşadhapratyakhyānasútra +
1253 448 Pauşadhavicāra +
1251 449 Pausadhavidhi +
1365 -450 Pauşadhikādivikatana +
1252 ..451. Prakirņaka +
1437 Prajñäpanātikā (218) = Prajñāpanāsūtraţikā, q. v. Prajñāpanāțrtiyapada bahuvaktavyatāvștti (224) = Pra
jñāpanāsútralstiyapadasamgrahaņivștri, q. v. 452 Prajääpanātņtiyapadasaṁgrahaņi by 'Abhayadeva Súri
222, 223 Prajñāpanātrtiyapadasaigrahanyavacũrại (225) = Prajna
panāsūtratstiyapadasaṁgrahasyavacūrņi, q. v. Prajñapanäparyäya (226) = Prajñāpanāsūtraparyāya, q. v. Prajna panaprades($avyakhya (221) = Prajiāpanasutratika,
q. v. :: Prajnapanāvivaranavijamapadaparyāya (235)= Prajñāpana
i sūtravivaraṇavişamapadaparyaya, 9. v. 453 Prajñāpanasutra by Sy mặcarya
214-219 *42454 Prajñāpanāsůtraţikā by Malayagiri Sūri
218-220 455 Do d o Haribhadra Sûri
221 4;64 Prajnapanasūtrattiyapadasaigrahani. - 222, 223 457 Prajñapanāsūtratstiyapadasamgrahaņīvýtti + 224 458 Prajal panasūtratrtiyapadasamgrahanyavacũrni + 225 459 Prajñāpanāsūtra paryāya +
226, 227 460 Do +
228-230 461 Prajáā panåsa travivaranavişamapadaparyaya 231-233 Prajñāpanopangatrulyapadasangahani (222) = Prajñāpana
sútrattiyapadasangrahaņi, q. v. Prapidhänadaņdaka (788) = Prarthanäsútra, q. v. 462 Praņipātasútra +
884-887
1 He ji a sangrahakära. No he is not porhaps an author of this work.

Page #86

II j Index of Works.
55 463 Pratikramaņakramavidhi by Jayaçandra Säri., 113.66-1368
Praţikramanagarbhahetu = Pratikramanakramaridhi, 9. v. 464 Pratikramaņaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1053, 1054 465 Pratikramanasamgrahani bý!Bhadrabatiuasvárdin' 1066, 1061
. Pratikramaṇastuti (1205) • Kişetradevatāstati, q. v. 466 Pratilekhanāgāthā +
1449 467 Pratyakhyāna
952 468 Do +
1438 469 Pratyākhyānagātha (?) +
1254 -470 Pratyākhyānaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvāmin 1200-1072 471: Pratyakhyānabhäșya by Devendra - Säri -1164,
.: 1267-1270 472 Do + 473 Pratyakhyānabhāşyabālāvabodha +
1269 474 Do +
1270 475 Pratyākhyānabhāșyavārtika by Jñānavimala Suri 1268 476 Pratyākhyānabhāșyävacūrņi by Somasundara Sari
1255
1260-1265
477
478
Do +
. 1259 Do +
1266 479 Do +
1267 480 Pratyākhyānavicăra +
1271 481 Pratyäkhyānavštti by Sritilaka Sûri.. 1372, 1273 482 Pratyākhyānasūtra +
991 483 Pratyākhyānasütraçabbā
951 Pratyekabuddhacatuştaya (698)=Pratyekabuddhacaluştaya.
carita (698), q. v. 484 Pratyekabuddhacatuștayacaritra +
698 485*
Do +

Page #87

56
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
** 1372-1375
486 Prathamakalagrahaņavidhi + .
. 1369 Prathamasmaraṇaţikā (744) = Namaskāramantravivarana,
. q. v. Prathamasmaraṇavyākhyā (745) = : Do, ...q. .: 487 Prathamăvaravarika by Bhadrabāhusvāmint 1016 488 Prathamăvaravärikābālāvabodha +.
1017 - Pradeśavyäkhyā (221) = Prajñāpanāsūtraţikā, q. v. 489. Prabodhacaityavandana by Gautama Indrabhūti(?) 746-748 490 Prabhārapratikramaņavidhi +..
. 1370 491 - Prabhātapratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha +
1370 492 Prameyaratnamañjüşā by Upādhyāya Śānticandra Gaņi 241 493 Pravivrajișuvacana +
1274 494 Pravrajyāgrahaņavidhi +
1371 295 Pravrajyāvidhāna + 496 Pravrajyāvidhānavrtti by Pradyumna Süri 1374, 1375
Praśnavyäkaraña (159) = Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtra, q. v. Prašnavyäkaraṇaparyāya (171)= Praśnavyākaraḥāngasūtra
paryāya, q. v. *. Praśnavyäkaraṇānga (163)=-Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasutra, q. v. Praśnavyäkaraṇāngatikā (163) = Praśnavyākaraṇāngasútra
vivști, q. v. -497 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtra by Sudfiarmasvămin. 159-162 5498 Prašnavyäkaraṇāngasútrațabbá rigasūtratabbā .
170 499 Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasútraparyāya +
171, 172 500 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtravivsti by Abhayadeva Súria
162-169 sor Prāyaścitta (?) +
1275 S02 Prāyaścittavicărat
1450 S03 Prarthanāsūtra +
786-789

Page #88

IOS
1376
II :
Index of Works
a ( 504-525 ) Bandhachhattisiya = Bandhaşatırimśika, 4. v. 504 "Bandhaşağırimśikā +
105 Sos Bandhaşaţtrimśikāțippaņaka +
Bārasahā ( 498 ) = Kalpasūtra, q. v. Bärasemsūtra ( 498 ) = Do, q. v. .
Biyavaravariyā = Dvitīyāvaravarikā, q. v. 506 Bimbapraveśavidhi +
Biyakālaggahaņavihi = Dvitiyakālagrahaņavidhi, q. v, Bphaccatuḥsaraņaprakirņaka = Catuḥśarana, 9. v.
Bphacchāntiparvastava = Bịhacchāntistava, 4. v. 507 Brhacchäntistava by Vādivetāla Šanti Suri 1276-:282 508 Bịhacchāntistavavștti by Harsakirti Suri 1282, 1283 509 Bțhatkalpasūtra by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 568-570, 578, 579 slo. Do (Pīțhikā ) by Do
571 Do (chs. I-II) do Do
572, 574 512 Do (ch. II ) do Do
575 5!3 Do (chs. II-IV) do Do
573 514 Bțhatkalpasūtracũrņi +
580, 581 515 Bịhatkalpasūtrațabbă + Do
579 517 Bțhatkalpasūtraţikā by Kșemakirti Suri
575 518 Bệhatkalpasūtraparyāya +
585, 586 519 Bịhatkalpasūtrabșhadbhāșya +
584 520 BỊhatkalpasůtralaghubhāșya by Sanghadása Gaņi 571-577 521 Bịhatkalpasūtravivarana by Malayagiri Sūri
571 522 Bșhadaticāra +
1284 523 523 +
1285 Bịhadāturapratyākhyānaprakirņaka ( 287 ) = Atura.
pratyākhyāna, q. v.
SII
578
516
.
1 See Bhagavatisütea ( VIIT, 9) 8 1 J. L. P. !

Page #89

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
1377
Brhadvaravarikādipikā ( 1020 ) = Dvitiyāvara vari
kādipikā, q. v. 524 Bodhidīpikā ( com.) by Jinaprabha Súri 1172-1178 525 Brahmavratālāpaka +
#( 526-544) 526 Bhaktaparijñā by Virabhadra Gaņi
298-306 Bhaktaparijñāprakarana ( 300 ) = Bhaktaparijñā, q. v.
Bhaktaparijñāprakirņaka ( 302 ) = Do, q.v. 527 Bhaktaparijñāvacũri by Gunaratna Sūri(?) 306, 307 528 Bhakta parijñāvacūrņi +
308 Bhaktaparinnāprakaraṇa ( 304 ) = Bhaktaparijñā; 4. v. Bhagavaiangajanta = Bhagavatyangayantra, q. v, Bhagavaisutta = Bhagavatisútra, q. v. Bhagavati(i)vrtti ( 94 ) = Bhagavatisútravrtti q. v. Bhagavati ( 89 ) = Do, 9. v. Bhagavatīparyāya (119) Bhagavatisůtraparyāya, q. v.
Bhagavativisesavrtti (92) = Bhagavatisūtravrtti, q. v. 529 Bhagavatisútra by Sudharmasvāmin . 87-89 530 Do (IX) by Do 531 Do ( XI ) do Do Do ( ) do Do
1286 Bhagavatisútraţikā ( 94 )=Bhagavatisútravștti, q.v. 533 Bhagavatisútra paryāya +
119, 120 534 Do +
121-123 535 Bhagavatisūtravștti by Abhayadeva Süri.
92-96 536 Bhagavatisútrāvacūrņi +
118 537 Bhagavatyangayantra +
1287 Bhagavatyangavrtti ( 92 ) = Bhagavatisútravștti, 4. v.
90
91
532
1 Works such as Paramāņupudgalaşaţtrimśikā embodied in this commentary are not noted here, as they are separately entered.

Page #90

Do
Index of Works
59 Bhagavatyavacũrņi ( 118 ) = Bhagavatisútrāvacūrņi, q. V
1439 538 Bhangakagātha +
Bhangakagāhã -- Bhangakagāthā, q. v. Bhatta pariņņā = Bhaktaparija, q. v. Bhattaparinnä ( 298, 299, 301 ) = Do, q. v. Bhatta parinnāpažnna ( 303 ) = Do, q. V.
Bhattaparinnāprakaraņa ( 305 ) = Do, 4. V 539 Bharatacaritra' +
243-245 540 Bharatacaritrațabba +
243 • 541
244 542 Do
245. 543 Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svadhyāya +
888-894 Bharateśvara-Bāhubali-svādhyāya-tabbá +
888 Bharahacaritta = Bharatacaritra, q. v. Bharahesara-Bāhubali-vivrt[t]i ( 888 )=Kathakośa, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vștti ( 889 ) = Do,' . q..v. Bharahesara-Bāhubali-sajjhāya = Bharateśvara
Bahubali-svādhyāya, q. v. 544. Bhuvanavāsinidevistuti +
1288, 1289 # ( 545-567) Mangalapaiva = Mangalapradipa, q. v. 545 Mangalapradipa + 546 Mandalavicāra +
1451 Manuşyabhavadas(s)adsșțāntakathanaka ( 682 ) =
Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryuktiţikā, q. v. 547 Manuşyabhavadurlabhatāsúcakadaśadışıānta + 700, 701 548 Manuşyasaskhyā + Mannaha jiņāņam 'sajjhāya = 'Mannaha jiņāņaí'
svädhyāya, q. v. 549 Mannaha jiņāņam’svādhyāya +
1290
1378
1440
a jiņānam ,
1
This is a portion of Jambudvipaprajñapti.

Page #91

LL
461
60 Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix :550 Maraṇavidhi +
423-426 Maraṇavihi = Maraṇavidhi, 9. v. Maraṇasamāhi = Do, 9. v. Mahatpañcakalpabhāşya ( 588 ) = Pañcakalpasūtra
bfhadbhāşya, q. v. Mahāniyaņķhijjajjhayaņa = Mahānirgranthiyā.
dhyayana, 9. v. Mahānirgranthiyâdhyayana = Uttaradhya
yanasútra (ch. XX ), q. v. 55+ Mahānirgranthiyadhyayanațābba ' +
680 552 Mahāniśithasūtra +
457-461 553 Mahānisīthasútraçabbā +
Mahānisiha ( 457 ) = Mahāniśithasútra, 4. v. Mahānisihasutta = Do, 4. v. Mahānisihasuyakkhandha ( 488 ) = Do, q. v.
Mahāpaccakkhāņa = Mahapratyākhyāna, 4. v. 554 Mahāpratyākhyāna +
349-354 Mahamanta = Mahamantra, 4. v. 555 Mahāmantra by Purņacandra ( ? )
1379 556 Do +
1380 557. Mahāvīrakalaśa by Nanniga
1381 558 Do +
1382 559 Do +
1383 Mahavirakalasa = Mahavirakalasa, 9. v. 560 Mahāviravsddhakalaśa by Mangala Sûri
1384 Mahävirastuti ( 849.) = Saṁsāradāvānalastuti, 4. v.
Do (896 ) = Mahävirasvămistuti, 4, v. .: 561 Mahävirasvāmistuti by Bālacandra Sûri 895, 896
Mahāvșhatkalpasůtra ( 579 ) = Brhatkal pasútra, 4. v. 562 Mälaropañavidhi +
. 1385 563 Do +
1386
1
This work ought to have been assigned place after No. 110.

Page #92

ji 7
.
Index of Work's
565
564 Malāropaņasamayavācyagātha by Mänadeva (?) 1387 Mālārovaṇasamayavaccagāhā = Māläropaņa
samayavācyagāthā, q. v. Māsakappaviyāra = Māsakalpavicāra, q. v. Māsakalpavicära +
1291 566 Mudrādivicăra ( ? ) hy Tilaka Süri (?)
1292 567 Munivandanasútra +
916 Mokkhamaggagasajjhayaņa = Mokşamārgagatya.
dhyayana, q. v. Mokşamārgagatyadhyayana = Uttarādhyayanasútra
(ch. XXVIII ), q. v.
y ( 568–589) 568 Yaḥ ko pi khalu prāņigaṇaḥ +
1293 Yatijītakalpavṛtti ( 604 ) = Yatijitakalpasútravivști, 9. v. 569 Yatijitakalpasūtra by Somaprabha Súri : 603-606 570 Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti by Sadhuratna Súri 604-606 571 Yatidinacaryā by Bhāvadeva Súri
1452 572 Do do Deva Súri
1453, 1454 573 Yatipratikramaņasútra +
1294 574 Yatipratikramaņasūtravștti +
973 575 Yatipratikramaņasūtravyäkhyāna by Śritilaka Sūri 971 Do +
972 577 Yatipratikramaņasūtrāvacũri +
1294 Yatipratikramaņasútrāvacūrņi ( 972 ) = Yatiprati
kramaņasūtravyākhyāna, q. v. 578 Yoganandividhi + 579 Yogavidhi by Śivanidhāna Pathaka
1392, 1393 580 Do +
1389 Do +
1390 '582 Do +
1391 583 Yogasangraha by Bhadrabahusvämin
1062, 1063 584 Yogānuşthānakalpyākalpyavidhi +
1394 .585 Yogărambhadinaśuddhyu pāngayogavidhi +
1395
576
1388
+
+
581
+

Page #93

Jaina Literature and Philosophy . [ Appendix 586 Yogiprāyaścittavidhi +
1396 587 Yogotkṣepanikșepavidhi +
• 1397 588 Yogotkşepavidhi (1397) = Yogotkṣepanikşepavidhi, q.v.. 589 Yoniprābhrta by Paņhapravaņa Muni
427 ( 590-594) Raisanthāragagāhā = Rātrisarhstārakagāthā, q. v. Rajapraśniya ( 194 ) = Rājapraśniyasútra, q. v.
Rājapraśniyavrtti ( 194 ) = Rājapraśniyasůtravștti, q. v. 590 Rājapraśniyasūtra + .
189-193 591 Rajapraśniyasūtravịtti by Malayagiri Suri
193-197 592 Rājapraśniyasůtrāvataraṇa +
· 1295 Räjapraseņisútra ( 192 ) = Rājapraśniyasūtra, q. v. 593 Rātrisamstärakagāthā +
.
865, 866 Räyapaseņaïya ( 187 ) = Do, 9. v. Rāyapaseņiyasutta = Do,
q. v. Rāyapaseņiyasuttavatarana = Rāja praśniyasūtra
vataraņa, q. v. Rayapaseņisätra ( 195 ) = Do, q. v.
Rayappasęņïeya ( 193 ) = Rājapraśniyasūtra, q. v. 594 Rohiņītapaālāpaka +
1398, 1399 i Rohiņitavalāvaga = Rohiņitapaāläpaka, q. v.
( 595-599) 595 Laghuśāntistava vyakhyā by Harşakirti Sūri 1300, 1301
Laghuśāntistava = Laghuśāntistotra, q. v. 596 Laghuśāntistotra by Månadeva Súri
1296-1299 597 Lalitavistarā by Haribhadra Súri -
.841-844 598 Lalitavistarā pañjika by Municandra Suri
845, 846 599 Lūņapāņividhi + .
1400 Logassasutta = Namastava, 4.v.
)
1 For a detailed exposition of this work see my work ontitled 657 (97 It a HET ( pp. 177-178 ).
...

Page #94

428
428
NI ]
Index of Works:
( 600-646) 600 Vankaculikā by.Yaśobhadra 601 Vankaculikātabbā +
Vangaculiya' = Vańkacūlikā, q. v. . Vaddhamāņavijjä = Vardhamānavidyā, q. v. Vandanagabhāsa = Vandanakabhāșya, 4. v.' Vandananijjutti = Vandananiryukti, q. v. Vandaņayagāhā = Vandanakagathā, q. v. '. Vandaņayasutta = Vandanakasutra, q. v.
Vandaņasutta = . Do, q. v. 602 Vandanakagātha +
302 603 Vandanakabhāșya by Devendra Suri 1304-1307, 1309-1316 604. Do +
1303 605 Vandanakabhäsyabālāvabodha +
1315 606 Do +
1316 607 Vandanakabhāşyavārtika by Jňānavimala Süri 1314 608 Vandanakabhasyavrtti +
1313 609 Vandanakabhāṣyāvacuri +
1310 610. Do +
1311 : Do = Vandanakabhāșyabālāvabodha, q. v. 611 Vandanakabhāṇyāvacūrņi by. Somasundara Suri 1306-1308 612 . Do +
1309 613. Do +
1312 634 Do +
1317 615 Vanda nakasūtra +
853-856 Do ( 867 ) = Gurukṣāmaņāsútra, q. v. 1616 Vandanakasūtravivarana by Sritilaka Sûri 857, 858 617 Vandananiryukti by Bhadrabāhusvämin 1048-1050 618 Vandananiryuktidipikā +
τος1 619 Vandanaşütça +
Vandāruvítti ( ) = Anushānavidhi, q. y.
Vandāruvșttyavacūrņi = Anuşthānavidhyavacũrņi, q. v. 620 Varakanakasūtra +
1319, 1320
1318

Page #95

1401
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 621 Vardhamanavidyā by a devotee of Cakreśvara 622 Vardhamānavidyākalpa by Simhatilaka Suri
1402 Vardhamanastuti ( 963 ) = Namo'stu Vardhamānāya, 9.v.
Do (850) = Samsāradāvānalastūti, 4..v. Vavahāra ( 463 ) = Vyavahārasūtra, 9. v. Vavahāracuņņi ( 476 ) = Vyavahārasütracůrņi, q. v. Vavaharasutta = Vyavahārasútra, 4. v. Vavabārasuttacuņņi = Vyavahārasútracũrņi, q. v.
Vavahārasuttabhāsa = Vyavahārasūtrabhāșya, q. v. 623 Vacanikämnāya by a Jaina saint of the Kharatara
gaccha 539 624 Vimsatisthānakatapaālāpaka + i
1403 625 Vimśatisthānakaditapodaņdaka +
1405 626 Vimsatisthănkälāpaka +
1404 627 Vikstipratyākhyāna +
936 Vigaïpaccakklıāņa - Vikstipratyākhyāna, q. v. 628 Vidhi ( ? ) +
1406 629 Do (?) +
1407 630 Vidhimärgaprapā by Jinaprabha Sūri
1408-1410 Vipākaśruta ( 175 ) = Vipākaśrutāngasútra, q. v. Vipākaśruta pradeśavivaraņa ( 177 ) = Vipäkaśrutānga
sūtravịtti, 9. v. Vipākaśrutaśāstra ( 177 ) = Vipäkaśrutāngasūtra, 4. v.
Vipäkaśrutasútra ( 174 ) = Do, q. v. 631 Vipākaśrutāngasūtra by Sudharmasvämin
173-176 632 Vipäkaśrutāngasūtraçabba + 633 Vipākaśrutāngasútrarţtti by Abhayadeva Säri 177-181
Vipākasūtra= Vipakaśrutāngasútra, q. v. Vivāgasuya ( 173 ) = Do, 2.V. Vivāgasuyangasutta = Do, 4. v. Vivahapannatti ( 89 ) = Bhagavatisütra, q. v. Višeşakalpacůrņi ( 582 ) = BỊhatkalpasútra višeșa
cúrni, q. v.**
176

Page #96

IF 1
Index of Works
634 Viśeşāvaśyakabhāșya by Jinabhadra Gaņi 1103-IIII
Viseșāvaśyakabhāșyavștti = Śişyahitā ( 1112 ), q. v. 635 Višeşāvaśyakabhāșyavyākhyāna by Kotyācārya 1106 Visesaņisihacuņņi ( 443 ) = Niśíthasūtraviśeşa--
cũrņi, g. V. Visesăvassayabhasa = Višeşāvaśyakabhäșya, 9. vi Vihi(? ) = Vidhi ( ? ), q. v. Vihimaggapavă = Vidhimărgaprapā, q. v. Viratitthasarūva = Viratirthasvarūpa, q, V, Viratirthasvarūpa +
1441 Viratthava = Virastava, q. v.
Virathaä ( 358 ) = Do, 9. v. 637 Virastava +
355-359 Virastavaprakirņaka ( 355 ) = Virastava, q. V. Virastavaprakīrņņa ( 399 ) = Do, 9. v. Visațhāṇagatavālāvaga = Vimśatisthānakatapa
ālāpaka, 9. v. Visațhāṇagāïtavadaņdaga = Vimśatisthānakadi- !
tapodandaka, q. V. Visațbāņagālāvaga – Vimśatisthānakālā pakā, q. v. Visasthānakālāpaka ( 1404 ) = Vimśatisthāna
kālāpaka, 4. vi Vuddhakappasutra = Bphatkalpasūtra, q. v.". Vuddhakappasuttacuņņi = Bịhaikalpasūtracūrni, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhāsa = Běhatkalpasūtra
laghubhâsya, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttavisehacuņņi = Bịhatkalpasūtra
višeşacūrņi, q.v. Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhāsa = BỊhatkalpasútra.
brhadbhāşya, q. V.
TJ. L. P.)

Page #97

1442
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendit Vrddhavaravarikā. ( 1920 ) = Dvitīyāvaravarikā, q. v. Vrddhaśānti ( 1279 ) = Bphacchāntistava, 4. v. . Viddhaśāntistava ( 1276 ) = Do, q.v. Vịhatkalpasūtra ( 579 ) = Bịhatkalpasútra, q. v.
Veyāvaccagarasutta = Vaiyāvrtyakarasutra, q• vi 638 Vaikriyavādipramāņa +
Vaitakalpa ( 579 ) = Běhatkalpasūtra q. v. .
Vaitakalpaşuta ( 579) = Do, q. v. . 54.639 Vaiyāvstyakarasūtra +
906-910 Vyavahāraţikā ( 469 ) = Vyavahārasütrabhāşya,"
tīkā, q. v. Vyavahāraparyāya ( 477 ) = Vyavahārasūtra
paryaya, 4. v. Vyavahārabhāsya ( 468 ) = Vyavahārasútrabhāşya, q. v. 640 Vyavahārasútra +
462, 463, 466 641. Do (I-III ) +
464, 465, 469 642 Vyavahārasútracūrņi + 643 Vyavahārasūtrațabba +
466 644 Vyavahārasūtraparyāya + 645 Vyavahārasūtrabhāșya +
467-469 646. Vyavahārasūtrabhāşyaţikā by Malayagiri Sūri Vyavahārasütrārthațabo ( 466 ) = Vyavahārasütra
tabbā, q. v. Vyava häradhyayanaţika ( 474 ) = Vyavahärasütra
: bhașyaţikā, q. v.
476
477, 478
469-475
ET ( 647-673 )
647 Śakrastava by Šakra 648 Śayyāntaravicāra + 649 Do +
753-758
1443
.
1444

Page #98

#]
Index of Works
650 Śantikarastava by Munisundara Sūri
Śäntistavana (1298) = Laghu-Säntistotra, q. v.
651 Śisyahita by Vira Gani
652 Do do Śānti Sūri
653 Do do Haribhadra Sūti 654 Do do Hemacandra Suri
655 Sisyahitantaragata-Kumaranandikatha +
656 Silangarathasthāpanākrama + 657 Śramaņasūtra +
658 Śramaņasütrabālāvabodha +
659 Śramaṇopāsaka pratikramaṇasūtra
660 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasūtracurṇi
661 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaṇasūtrabalavabodha + 662 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaṇasūtravivaraṇa
Śrāddhajïtakalpavṛtti ( 607 ) = Śraddhajirakalpasūtravṛtti, q. v.
Śrāddhajitakalpaśāstra (607)
Śraddhajitakalpa
sutra, q. v.
663 Śrāddhajitakalpasūtra by Dharmaghoṣa Sūri 664 Śraddhajitakal pasūtravṛtti + 665 Śraddhadinakṛtya +
666 Śraddhadinakṛtyāvacūri +
667 Śraddhadinakṛtyāvacūrṇi +
668 Śraddhahoratrakṛtya +
=
669 Śrāvakavratǎropanandi +
670 Śri-Stambhanaka-Pārsvanathastuti +
671 Śrutadevatāstuti +
672 Śrutastava +
673 Śrutasya bhagavataḥ +
67
1321
IIIS
683
1075-1077
-III 2
1078
1445
964-970
969
917-931
924, 925
933
932
607
607
1455-1458
1458
1457
1459, 1460
1411 880, 881
1322, 1323
830-834
901-905

Page #99

996
998
995
988
1000
jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix
( 674-688 ) . Şaļāvaśyaka ( 731 ) = Şaļāvaśyakasutra, q. v. 674 Şaļāvaśyakasútra +
730-733, 974
976-985, 988, 989 991-999 675 Sadāvaśyakasůtrațabbā + 676 Do . + 677 Şaļāvaśyakasútrabālāvabodha by Hemahamsa Gaņi
997 678
Do + 1 . Do +
999 680 Şaļāvaśyakasūtralaghuvítti by Śrītilaka Súri 974, 975 681 Şaļāvaśyakasūtravrtti by Taruņaprabha 682 Do +
Do = Anuşthānavidhi, 9. vi 683 Şaļāvaśyakasůtrāvacũri by Kulamaņdana
994 Do +
990 Do +
992 686 Do +
993 687 Şadāvaśyakasūtrāvacūrni +
989 688 Do +
991 ' ' ( 689–774) 689 Saṁsaktaniryukti +
1324 Samsattanijjutti = Samsaktaniryukti, q.v.
Samsattayanijjutti ( 1324 ) = Do, q. v. 690 Samsāradāvānalastuti by Haribhadra Súri : 849-852 691 Saṁsäradāvānalastutivyakhyā + 692 Samstäraka + 3 Samstārakapaurușisútra +
1325, 1326 694 Samstārakapauruşisütrabalā vabodha +
1329 695 Samstārakapaurușisütrāvacũrņi +
1325 Saństärakaprakirna ( 318 ) = Samstäraka, 9. v.
******
852
.
..
309–320

Page #100

Index of Works
Do, q. v.
Samstarakaprakirņaka (311) = Samstārakaprakirṇakāvacārņi (321) = Saṁstārakavacürņi, q. v. Samstarakāva
cúri, q. v.
Saṁstārakaprakirṇāvacūri ( 319 )
=
Sūri
696 Samstarakabalavabodha by Samaracandra 697 Samstārakavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Sûri 698 Samstarakāvacuri by Gunaratna 699 Samstarakāvacārņi do Do 700 Sakalarhat by Hemacandra Suri 701 Samkṣiptayogavidhi +
do
Sankhittajogavihi Samkṣiptayogavidhi, q. v. Sajjhaiyanijjutti = Svadhyayaniryukti, q. v. Sajjhayapatthavaṇavihi Svādhyāyaprasthāpana
=
Sanjhāpaḍikkamaṇavihi
vidhi, q. v.
Sajjhāyasamattigurupuccha = Svadhyayasamaptiguruprccha, q. v.
Sandhyapratikramaṇa
=
=
=
=
Şaḍāvasyakasütra, q. v.
Saḍāvassayasutta Saḍḍhajiyakappasutta = Śrāddhajītakalpasūtra, q. v. Saddhadiņakicca = Śrāddhadinakṛtya, q. v. Santikarathaya = Śantikarastava, q. v.
-
=
q. v.
Santhara (309) = Samstaraka, q. v. Santharaga Do, Santharagapaïnna (312) Santharagaporisisutta
Samstaraka, q. v.
Samstaraka paurusisutra, q. v.
320
318
319, 322
321
1327
1412
=
vidhi, q. v.
69
Santhäräpaïnna (319) = Saṁstāraka, q. v.
Santharavidhi (1326) Samstārakapaurusisutra, q. v.
702 Samdehaviṣausadhi by Jinaprabha Süri 502-505, 542-544

Page #101

1413
1028
laina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendite 703 Sandhyåpratikramaņavidhi + ! :
1413 704 Sandhyāpratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha +
Saptamasmaraṇa ( 771 ) = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Samaņasutta = Śrathaņasútra, q. v. Samanovāsagapaļikkamaņasutta = Śramaṇopāsaka
pratikramaņasútra, q. v. Samaņovāsagapaạikkaimaņasuttacuņņi = śramaṇopāsaka
pratikramaņasūtracũrņi, q. v. 705 Samavasaraņa by Bhadrabāhusvämin
1027, 1028 706 Samavasaraṇāvacūri +
Samavāya ( 77 ) = Samavāyāngasútra, q. v. .. Samavāyaţikā ( 79 ) = Samavāyāngasútraţikā, 9. v. . Samavāyaparyāya = Samavāyāngasútraparyāya, q. v.
Samavāyāngavșttikā (79) = Samaväyāngasútravștti, q. v. 707 Samavāyangasūtra by Sudharmasvämin
76-78 708 Samavāyārgasútra paryāya +
82, 83 709 Do
84-86 710 Samavāyāngasūtravṛtti by Abhayadeva Súri 79-81
Samosarana = Samavasarana, q. v.
Sammartadaņdaga = Samyaktvadaņdaka, 9. v. 711 Samyaktvadaņdaka +
. .
1414 712 Samyaktväropaņavidhi +
1415 713 Samyaktvälāpaka +
1416, 1417 714 Sarvacaityayandana +
759-762 715 Sarvasādhuvandana +
763-766 716 'Sarvasyāpi’sūtra +
911-915 Savvassavisutta. = "Sarvasyāpi'sūtra, q. v. 717 Sākāra pratyākhyāna +
944 1.718 Säkärabhavacarimapratyākhyāna +
943

Page #102

1418
1328
Sam
Index of Porks! Sāgărapaccakkhăņa = Sakārapratyakhyāna, q. v. Sāgārabhavacarimapaccakkhāņa = Sakārabhavadarima
pracyākhyāna. q. V. Sādhupratikramana ( 970 ) = Sramaņasútra, q. v. Sadhu pratikramaņasútravịtti ( 971 ) = Yati prati- .
kramaņasútravyākhyāna, 4. v. 719 Sadhuvidhiprakāśa by Kşamākalyāņa 720. Sadhvaticāragāthā +
Sāmāiyanijjutti = Sāmāyikaniryukti, q. v. Sāmāïyaposa hapāraṇagāhā = Sämāyikapaușad ha
pārañagathā, q. vi . 721 Sämācāri +
1419 722 Do by Bhadrabåhusvämin
1029-1031 723 Sāmācārīdipikā +
. 1031 Sämāyāri = Sāmācāri, q. v. 724 Sāmāyik igrahaņavidhi +
1420 725 Sāmāyikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvämin
1040-1042 726. Sāmāyikaniryuktyavacūri +
1043 • Sāmāyikaposaha pāraṇagāhā = Sāmāyikapauşadhapäraņa
gāthā, q. v. 727 Sāmāyikapausadhapāraṇagātha +
882, 883 728 Sāmāyikapausadhapärañavidhi +. !! 1421 729 Sāmāyikasūtra +
- 871-874 Sārāvali +
429 Sārāvaliyapayaņņa ( 429 ) = Sārāvali, 4. v. Sāvagavayārovañanandi = Śrävakavratāropañanandi, q. v. . Sāhuāryāragāhā = Sadhvaticāragāthā, q. v. Siddhantaviyāragāhā = Siddhāntavicăragāthā, q. v.
Siddhapāhuda = Siddhaprabhịta, q. v. 731 Şiddhaprābhịta +
430, 431
TV,

Page #103

72
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Siddhaprabhṛtaka (432)
732 Siddhaprabhṛtațika +
733 Siddhastava +
Siddhaṇam buddhāņam Siddhastava, q. v.
734 Siddhantabola +
735 Siddhantavicäragatha +
=
737 Subodha by Yaśodeva Sūri
Do (523) Subodhika (523) Suyassa bhagavao 738 Suvihitasāmācāri +
=
Siri-Thambhanaya-Pāsanāhathui
736 Sukhabodha by Devendra Gani alias Nemi
candra Sūri
Siddaprabhṛta, q. v.
=
Kalpasubodhika, q. v. = Do, q. v. Śrutasya bhagavataḥ, q. v.
=
Suvihiyasāmāyāri Suvihitasāmācāri, q. v. Sūtrakṛtängadipikā (36) Sūtrakṛtānga
=
Śri-Stambhanaka
Parsvanathastuti, q. v,
[Appendix
Sūtrakṛtängaparyaya (53) Sütrakṛtāngasūtra
432, 433
835-839
1329
1330
748 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtravārtika by Parsvacandra 749
Do +
653-663
415-420
sūtradīpikā, q. v.
1422
paryaya, q. v.
739 Sütrakṛtāngasūtra by Sudharmasvamin 28, 30, 31, 36-47 740 Do Do (Part I) do 741 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtracurņi +
29
742 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtrațika by Śilanka Sūri
743 Sütrakṛtāngasütradipika by Harṣakula
744
Do
do Sadhuranga Upadhyaya 745 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 746 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtraparyaya +
747
Do +
51, 52
30-35
36-43
44, 45
48-50
53, 54
55-57
46
47

Page #104

II 1 Index of Works
73 Sūtrakstāngåvacũri ( 56 ) = Sūtrakstāngasūtra
paryāya, 9. v. 750 Sūtrollikhitakathā +
1331 Süyagada ( 28 ) = Sütrakstāngasätra, q..v Süyagadangasutta = Sütrakstängasūtra, . v. Süyagadangasuttacuņņi = Sūtrakstāngasútracūrņi, q. v. Süyagadangasuttanijjutti = Sūtrakrtängasútra
niryukti, . v. Sůyagadaņijjutti ( 48 ) = Sútrakstāngasútraniryukti, 9. v. Süyagadanijjurti ( 49 ) =
Do, . 9. v. Süyagađānga ( 38 ) = Sūtrakstāngasūtra q. v. Süyagadārgavștti ( 32 ) = Sūtrakstāngasútraţikā, q. v.
Suriyapaņņatti = Suryaprajñapti, q. v. 751 Süryaprajñapii +.
234 752 Süryaprajñaptiţikā by Malayagiri Sûri
235 Suryaprajñaptisūtra ( 234 ) = Süryaprajñapti, q. v. 753 Stavana +
1332 754 Stuti +
1333 Do ( 1206 ) = Kşetradevatāstuti, q. v. Sthavirāvalikāvacũri ( 632 ) = Sthavirāvalyava
cũri, q. v. Do ( 633 ) =
Do ( 633 ), q. v. Sthavirāvalikāvacūrņi ( 634 ) = Sthavirävalyava.
cũrņi, q. v. Sthavirāvali = Kalpasūtra, q. v. 755 Do by Devarddhi Gani alias Deva
Vācaka 624-630, TOLI 756 Sthavirāvaliţabbā +
630 Sthaviravalivivaraņa ( 629 ) = Sthaviravalyava
cũri ( 629 ), q. v. 757 Sthavirāvalivștti + 758 Sthaviravalivșttibālāvabodha +
631 10 J. L. P. 1
631

Page #105

632
633
74
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 759 Sthavirāvalyavacūri +
629 760 Do + 5-761 Do + 762 Sthavirāvalyavacůrņi +
634 Sthānaparyāya ( 70 ) = Sthānāngasútraparyāya, q. v.' Sthânăngaţikā ( 65 ) = Sthānängasütraţikā, q. v. Sthänāngadipikā ( 61 ) = Sthānăngasútradipikā, q. v. Sthānāngaparyāya ( 70 ) = Sthänāngasútraparyāya, q. v.
Sthänāngavivaraná ( 66 ) = Sthānāågasūtraţikā q. v. 763 Sthānāngasútra by Sudharmasvåmin 58-63 764 Do (ch. VI ) do Do 765 Sthānāngasūtrațabbà + 766 Do + 767 Sthānāngasútraţika by Abhayadeva Suri 65-69 768 Sthānāngasūtradipikā do Nagarşi Gaņi
61 ..769 Sthānăngasūtraparyāya +
70, 71 Do 771 Sthānāngasūtra bālāvabodha by Dhanapati Gaņi 62 772 Sthānāņgasūtrabola
Snātasyāstuti = Mahāvirasvāmistuti, q. v. 773- Svādhyāyaprasthāpanavidhi +
1423 774 Svadhyāyasamāptiguruprccha +
:770
72-74
75
1334

Page #106

:
APPENDIX III - CLASSIFICATION OF WORKS
( ACCORDING TO LANGUAGES ) N. B.-( 1 ) Names of works are arranged according to the order
of the Nagari script and not the Roman one. ( 2 ) The Arabic figures to the right refer to the serial
Nos. of the works described and not to the pages. ( 3 ) Works having a common name, when composed by
different authors, are separately noted. (4) Fragments of works are noted separately also, in case they have special titles.
(a) Works in 'Prākrit (1-291 ) Works 31 (1-22 )
Serial Nos. Aiyāragāhā
1186-1189 Angaculiya
360-363 Angavijjā
364 Ajiya-Santi-thava
1161-1177, 1179-1182 Ajivakappa
365-368 Athādasapāvațțhāņa
1191 Addhāijjesusutta
916 Anågārabhavacarima paccakkhäņa
945 Aņāņunpuvvijanta
1426 Aņuogaddārasutta
635, 636, 642 Aņuogaddārasuttantaggayasa hüvamäduvalasi 12 . Aņuttarovavāiyadasangasutta
150-153 Aņņāṇanāmadheya
1424 14 Ancagadadasangasutta
143, 144
643
1 By " Prakrit "I here mean three languages : (a) Ardhamāgadbi, (b) Jaina Mahāräştri and (c) Apabhramśa.

Page #107

jaina Literature and Philosophy
į Appendix
Serial Nos,
800-805 806-813 867-870
940 819-825 826-829
650 1066, 1067
Works Annattha Annatthasuttapaļiga' Abbhurthio Abhattarthapaccakkhāņa Arihantaceīyāņam Arihantaceïyāṇampadiga Asamkhayajjhayaņa Asajjhāyanijjutti
317 (23-39) Aurapaccakkhāņa
Do Agārasaṁkhāgāhā Ayambilapaccakkhāņa Āyariya-uvajjhāye Ayārangasutta Ayārangasuttacuņņi Āyarangasuttanijjutti Āyäravihi Araştiya Ārādhanapadaya Aloyaņa Aloyaņanakkhattatihiväragāhā Aloyaņāgāhā Avassayasuttanijjutli . :
285-295 369-371
1192
950 877-879
1-5
9, 10
6-8 1340-1142
1343 1194 1195 1196
1197 1002-1010, 1073, 1074,
1080-1088
1089-1091 1064, 1065
Avassayasuttanijjutticuņņi Āsāyaņā
( ( 40-41) Iriyavahiyasutta Isibhāsiya
790-794
1201
1 I have coined the word 'padiga' as a Prakrit equivalent of the Sans. krit word 'pratika'.

Page #108

III }
17
46
Classification of Works Works 3 ( 42-53) .. Serial Nos. Uttarajjhayaņasutta
1644-661, 664-671,
2674-680, 3697 Uttarajjhayaņasuttanijjutti
• 681, 6682 Uttarajjhayaņasuttantaragāhāsajjhāya .
1199 Uvagghāyanijjutti
1032-1035 Uvaväïyasutta
182, 183 Uvavāsagaņaņā
1200 Uvasagga
1021, 1022 Uvasaggaharathotta
767-783 Uvasaggaharathottapadiga
1461 Urahånavihi
1349 Do
1350 Uvāsagadasangasutta
135-138 . ( 54 ) Egāsaņādipaccakkhāņa
sit ( 55 ) Ohanijjutti
1124-1132, 1134 5 ( 56-62) Kappasutta
496-502, 506-534, 6536-541 Kappasuttanijjutti
542-544 Karemi bhante
871-874 Kavacaddara
373 Kaussagga.
1202 Käussagganijjutti
1068, 1069 7Kusumañjali
1354
937
1 Nos. 650-652 are eaob a fragment. % Nos, 679 and 680 are each a fragment. 3 This work is eaoh a fragment. 4 This is not a complete nijjutti.
5 This should not be confounded with Bębatkalpasutra (Vuqdhakap pasutta ); for this is Pajjosavan kappa.
6 This is only a fragment, 7 Its first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #109

78
63
65
66.
67
68
69
70
415
71
72
73
74.
75
76
77
78
79
"
80
i
81
82
83
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Works
ख (63)
Khamasamaṇasutta
Gacchāyāra
Gaṇaharavali
Ganijogavähikappäkappavihi
Gaņivijja
π (64-70)
Ganthisahiyapaccakkhāņa Goyamavannaṇādaṇḍaga Goyaracariyāgāhā
Caüsarana
Do
Caükkasaya
Caüvvisatthayanijjutti
Caüvvihäradivasacarimai paccakkhāņa
Candapanṇatti
Candavejjhaya
च ( 71-83)
Caraṇasattari-karaṇasattari-gāhā
Culiyajuyala (Dasa veyāliyaculiyājuyala)
Ceiyavandanakulaya
Ceïyavandanagaha
Ceïyavandaṇabhāsa
Ceïyavandanasutta
[Appendix
Serial Nos.
884-887
374-386
1024, 1025
1355
344-348
935
1429
1208
1212, 1213
1044-1046
942
266-282
1209-1211
251-254
333-338.
1214
704-1709, 716,
717, 720-724
1215-1217
1218
1219-1224, 1226-1232
840
1 Nos. 709-711 deal with nijjutti on Culiyajuyala but they are noted as Dasaveyaliyasuttaculiyajuyalanijjutti.

Page #110

III]
79
84.
.
Olassification of Works Works 5 (84-109 ) Jaïjiyakappasutta Jaidiņacariyā
Do Jaipadikkamaņasutta Jagacintămaņi-ceïyavandaņa Jam kinci Jambuddivapaņņaiti Jambuddivapaņnatticuņņi Jambūsāmi-ajjhayaņa Jaya mahāyasa Jaya viyarāya Jāvaạta ke vi sähú Jāvanti ceīyāim Jiyakappasutta
Jiyakappasuttacuņņi · Jivājivabhigamasutta
Joïsakarandaka Jo ko vi hu pāņi gaņo Joganandivihi Jogavihi Jogasamgaha
Jogāņuțțhāņakappākappavihi Jogārambhadiņasuddhuvangajogavihi Jogipāyacchittavihi Jogukkhevanikkevavihi Jonipāhuda
(110) Jhāṇasayaga
Serial Nos. 603+606
*1452 1453, 1454
1294 746-748 749-752 1236=245 246-248 387-390 875,876 786-789 763-766 759-762 591-593
594-596 198-2002 391-394
1293 1388
1390 1062, 1063
1394 1395 1396 1397 427
97
98 99
100)
101 102 103 104
IOS
106 το7 198 109
110
1055-1057
1 Nos. 243-245 are only fragmentary portions. They are noted separately also,
2 No. 199 is a fragment. 3 No. 394 is only a portion. 4 Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #111

117
.
.
118 119
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appendix Works (111)
Serial Nos. Thāṇangasutta
58-641 U (112) Ņāyadhammakahargasutta
124-129, 134 a (113-117 ) Tandulaveyāliya
323-332 Tamukkaņdasarūva
1432 Tassa uttari
795-799 Titthuggaliya
395-397 Tivibāra-uvaväsa-pacakkhāņa
934 21 ( 118-119) Thavana
1332 Therāvali
624-630, 1011 ( 120-133 ) Dasaveyaliyasutta ?702-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Dasareyaliyasuttacủliyājuyalanijjutti
709-711 Dasaveyaliyasuttanijjutti
709-711 Dasāsuyakkhandhasutta
479-484 Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttacuņņi
488-491 Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti
485-487 Divasacarimapaccakkhāņa
941 Divasāgarapaņņattisamgahani
398 Duvälasavayālāvaga.
1240-1241 Duvihāra-egaţthāņa-paccakkhāņa
939 Duvihāra-egāsaņa-paccakkhāņa Devasiya-āloyaņa
859-864 Devindatthaa
339-343 Dosaduvālasa
1239
I 20
121
122
123
134
125 126 127
128
129 130 131
938
132.
133
1 Nos, 702, 709 and 708 are saob a fragmont,

Page #112

JII]
Classification of Works
alion Works
81
134
725
135
136
137
138
139
140
IẢI
NHA,
142
143
144
145 146 147
Works y ( 134-136 ) : Serial Nos, Dhammovaesa ( ? Dasaveyāliyasutta ) Dhammovaggaha
1242 Dhūmávali
1360 a 137-150 ) Nandisarviyāra
1434 Nandisutta
608-613 Nandisuttacunni
614 Namipavajjajjhayaņa
65! Namukkāranijjutti
1036-1038 Namukkārasahiyapaccakkhāņa
946, 947 Namutthuņam
753-758 Navakāramanta
734-743 Nigoyachattisiya
106-110 Niñhavagāhā
1243 Nirayávaliyāsuyakkhandha
255, 256, 262 Nisihasutta
434-439! Nisihasuttabhāsa
440-442 Nisi hasuttavisehacunni
443-4483 q ( 151-193 ) Pakkhiyakhāmaņāsutta
953-960 Pakkhiyapadikkamanavihi
13:63 Pakkhiyasutta
1143-1150, 1158 Paccakkhäņa
: 952 Do
1438 Paccakkhāṇanijjutti
1070-1072 Paccakkhāṇabhåsa
1256-1264(?), 1267-1270 Do
125$
148 149
150
.
153
154 155
156
157 158
1 No. 438 is a fragment. 2 Nos. 445-448 are each a fragment, 11 J. L. P.)

Page #113

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
159 160
Serial Nos.
399-407 1246-1249
161
567
162 163 164 165
166
587
588 111-116
1362
1207 1053, 1054 1060, 1061
1449 1369
167 168
169
170
1016
171 172
Works Pajjantārāhaņā
Do Pajjoşaņādasasayaga Pancakappasuttacuņņi Pañcakappasuttavuddhabhāsa Pañcanigganthasamgahaņi Pañcamitavālāvaga Pañcindiyasuita Padikkamaṇanijjutti Padikkamaṇasamgahaņi Padilehaņagāhā Padhamakālaggahaņavihi Padhamāvaravariya Paņņatthasindathuï Paņņavaņātaiyapayasamgahaņi Paņpavaņāsutta Paņhāvāgarañangasutta Paramāṇukhandachattisiyā Pavivvaïsuvayaņa' Pavajjāvihāņa Pahāyapaļikkainaņavihi Päritthāvaniyānijjutti Pāyacchitta(?) Pāyacchittaviyāra Pāsanāhathuï Piņdanijjutti Pindavisuddhi Pukkharavara Purimaddha-paccakkhāņa
173 174
175 176 177 178 179
180
1245 222, 223
214-219 159-162, 170
97-100
1274 1372-1375
1370 1058, 1059
1275 1450
1250 1113-1116 408-421 830-834
949
181
185 186 187:
1 This is partly in 8.

Page #114

[M]
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
.210
211
212
Classification of Works
Works
Pedhiya Poggalachattisiya
Porisipaccakkhāṇa
Posahaggahaṇavihi Posahapaccakkhāṇasutta Posahaviyāra
Bandhachattisiya Bambhavayālāvaga
Biïyavaravariya
Biyakālaggahaṇavihi
ब (194-197 )
Bhagavaiangajanta Bhagavaïsutta Bhangakagāhā
Bhattapariņņā Bharahacaritta
Mangalapaiva Maṇḍalaviyāra
Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhāya
म (204-216)
(198-203)
Mahamanta
Do
'Mannaha jiņāņaṁ' sajjhāya
Maraṇavihi
Mahāniyaṇṭhijjajjhayaṇa
Mahānisihasutta
Mahāpaccakkhāṇa
1
Nos. 90 and 91 are each a fragment.
9 This is partly in Sk.
83
Serial Nos.
1012, 1013
IOI-104
948
1364
1253
1251
105 1377
1018, 1019
1359
1287
87-91', 1286
1439 298-306 243-245
888-894
1378
1451
1290
423-426
680
457-461
349-354
1379
1380

Page #115

84
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
233
234
235
236
Works 'Mahāvīrakalasa
2 Do
Mälarovaṇasamayavaccagāhā Māsakappaviyāra
Raïsamtharagagāhā
Rāyapaseņiyasutta Rayapaseņiyasuttavataraṇa Rohiṇītavālāvaga
› Lūṇapāņividhi Logassasutta
Vangaculiya Vaddhamāṇathui
225
Vaddhamāņavijjā
226-- Vandaṇagabhāsa
227-882
Do Vandaṇanijjutti
228
229
Vandaṇayagāhā Vandanayasutta
230
231
Vandaṇasutta
232
Vavahārasutta
( 217-220)
(221-222)
a (223-251)
Vavahārasuttacuņņi
Vavaharasuttabhäsa
Vigaïpaccakkhāņa
Visesävassayabhāsa
1-2 These two works are in Apabhramsa.
3
This work is in Apabhramsa,
4
Nos. 464 and 465 are each a fragment.
5 No. 469 is a fragment.
[Append
Serial Nos.
1381
1382
1387
1291
865, 866
189-193 1295
1398, 1399
1400
814-818
428 1462
1401
1304-1307, 1309-1316
1103 1048-1050
1302
853-856
1318
462-4664
476 467-4695
936
1103-1111

Page #116

240
1403.
245 246
ILS Classification of Works .......
85 Works
. .. Serial Nos. 237 Vivāgasuyangasutta
173-176 Vihi (?)
1406 Do (?)
1407 Vihimagga pavā
.. 1408-14 to 241 Viratitthasarūva
1441 242 Viratthava
355-359 243 Visațhāṇagatavālāvaga 244 Visathāṇagāitavadandaga
1405 Visathāņagālāvaga
1404 Vuddhakappasutta
568-'575, 578, 579 Vuddhakappasuttacuņņi
580, 58r Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhasa .
576, 577 249 Vuddhakappasuttavisehacuņņi
582, 583 250 Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhäsa
584 Veyāvaccagarasutta
906-910 # ( 252–291 ) 252 Samsattanijjutti
1324 253 Saṁsāradāvānalathui
849-852 254 Sankhittajogavihi
1412 Sajjhāyapațțhāvaņavihi .
1423 Sajjhāyasamattigurupucchã
1334 Sañjhāpadik kamaņavihi
1413 Saļāvassayasutta 730-733, 974, 976-985,998, 999 259 Saddhajiyakappasutta
607 260 Saddhadiņakicca
. 1455-1458 261 Santikarathaya
1321 262 Santhāraga
• 309-320.
251
257
258
11 Nog. 572-575 are each a fragment.
2 This is in sama-Sanskrta i. e. at once Sanskrit and Prakrit. All the same as Prākrit works are assigned a first place, this work is noted here. It is also noted as a Sanskrit work in the seotion to follow.

Page #117

៖៖៖៖៖៖
86
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
289
290
291
Santharagaporisisutta
Samaṇasutta
Samanovāsagapadikkamanasutta Samanovasagapaḍikkamaṇasuttacuņņi
Samaväyangasutta
Samosarana
Sammattadaṇḍaga
Savvassavisutta
Sāgāra paccakkhāņa
Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhāņa
Sāmāïyanijjutti
Sämäïyaposahapäraṇagāhā
Sāmāyāri
Särävali
Savagavayarovaṇandi
Sāhuaïyāragāhā
Sahuraiyapaḍikkamaṇāiyāra Siddhantaviyäragāhā
Siddhapāhuḍa
Siddhāṇam buddhāṇaṁ
Siri-Thambhaṇaya-Pasanähathui
Sūyagaḍangasutta
Suyagaḍangasuttacuņņi
Suyagadangasuttanijjutti
Suyassa bhagavão
Suvihiyasāmāyāri
Sūriyapanṇatti Sejjantaraviyāra
Do
1 Nos. 29, 31, 42, 43 and 47 are each a fragment.
[ Appendix
1325, 1326
964-970
917-931
924, 925
76-78
1027, 1028
1414
911-915
944
943
1040-1042
882, 883
1029-1031
429
1411
1328
1463
1330
430, 431
835-839
880-881
28-131, 36-47
51, 52
48-50
901-905
1422
234
1443
1444

Page #118

III]
Classification of Works
(b) Works in Sanskrit (1-388)
अ ( 1-15 )
Works
I Ajita-Santi-stava-vivararņa 2 Ajita-Śanti-stava-vivṛti
3 Ajita-Sānti-stavāvacüri
4
Do
5 Ajita-Santi-stavāvacārņi
6 Aticaragāthāṭīkā
7 Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasūtravivaraṇa
8 Anuyogadvārasūtravṛtti
9 Anuyogadvarasūtrāntargatasadhupamadvadaśitikā
10 Anuṣṭhānavidhi
II Anuşthanavidhyavacürņi
12 Antakṛdḍaśāngasūtravivaraṇa
13 Abhiseka
14 Arthakalpalată
15 Arthadipikā
16 Acãradinakara
17 Acārāngasūtraţikā
18 Acärängasūtradipikā
19 Acarängasūtraparyāya
Do
3T (16-40)
20
21 Acarängasūtrapradipikā
22 Acarängasūtrāvacuri
23 Aturapratyakhyānavivaraṇa
24
Do
25 Aturapratyākhyānāvacuri
26 Aturapratyakhyānāvacūrṇi
27 Álocanăviddhi
28
Do
87
Serial Nos.
1183, 1184
1179
1180
1181
1182
1188
154-158
635-641
643
976-986
987 145-149
1335
776-779 926-930
1337-1339
11-15
21
23, 24
25-27 16-20
22
291
296, 279
292
293
1345
1346, 1347

Page #119

32
:
88
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 29 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktițīkā
:087 30 Āvaśyakasūtraniryuktidipikā
1096 31 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktilaghuvștti
1081-1086 Do
1097 33 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktivivrti
1080 34 Āvaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacũri
1092, 1093 Do
1088 36 Āvaśyakasútraniryuktyavacūrņi
1094 Do
1098 38 Ävaśyakasútrabșhadvrttițippaņakagataśayyätara
svarúpa 1079 39 Āvaśyakasūtravṛttipradeśavyākhyāțippanaka 1099, 1100 40 Āvaśyakasūtravșttivişama padaparyāya
LIOT, 1102
( 41 ) 41 Iryāpathikāsambandhimithyāduşkstavivaraņa
1198 3 ( 42-75) 42 Uttarädhyayanasůtrakathā
Do 44
Do
676
678
Do
693 694 697
695, 696
672
Do 47 Uttaràdhyayanasūtrakathāsaṁksepa 48 Uttarādhyayanasūtradipikā 490 DO 50 Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryuktiţikā sr UttarādhyayanasůtrabỊhadvșttigatakathāprati
samsksta 52 Uttarādhyayanasūtrabșhadvrttiparyāya 53 54 Uttrādhyayanasūtravștti 55
Do 56 Utsarādhyayanasůtrākṣarārtha
684
685,
Do
697
665
670 666

Page #120

111 )
Classification of Works 57 Uttaràdhyayanasůträkşarārthalavalesa
58
668
Do Do
669 664
60 Uttaradhyayanasůtrāvacūri
Do Do
689
Do
64 Uttarādhyayanasůtrāvacũrņi 65 Upadhānanandi 66 Upasargavyākhyā 67 Upasargaharastotraţikā 68 Upasargaharastotralaghuvștti 69 Upasargaharastotravṛtti 70
Do
690 691 688 1348 1023 781
775 : 780
782 7845 785
783 138-142
1353 1035
Do
72 Upasargaharastotrāvacũri 73 Upāsakadaśāngasūtravyākhyā 74 Upāsakapratimānandi 75 Upodghātaniryuktivyākhyā
3î ( 76-80 76 Oghaniryuktiţikā 77 Oghaniryuktiparyāya 778 Oghaniryuktyavacũri 79
Do 80 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi
spt ( 81 ) *81' Aupapātikasūtravrtti
1129-1133 1140-1142
1138
1139 1134-1837
183-188
( 82–110)
82 Kathākośa 83 Kalpakiraņāvali
12 [J. L. P. !
888-894 $09-513

Page #121

90
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
84 Kalpakaumudi 85 Kalpadipikā 86 Kalpadrumakalika 87 Kalpapradipika 88 Kalpamañjari 89 Kalpalatā 90 'Kalpasůtraţikā 91 Kalpasūtrațippaņaka 92 Do 93 Kalpasubodikā 94 Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacůri 95 Kalpasūtravștti 96 Kalpasūtrāvacūri 97 Kalpasůtrāvacũrni
528, 529
516 531-535 ST4, S15 517-519 520-522
536 538
547
523-527
546
537
506 507
Do
Do 100 Kalpāntarvācya IOI Do (Kalpasamarthana )
508 549-553 554, 555
556 557-559
102
Do
103
Do
104
Do
560 561
Tos
***
106
3 Do
107 Käyotsargadosa 108 Käyotsargasätrapratika 109 SKusumāñjali 110 Kşetradevatästuti
562 1203, 1204 806-813
1354 1205, 1206
1 For Kalpasamarthana soe No. 101. 2 For Kalpasttrapanlika soe Sathdehavişausadhi. 3 This is mostly in Guj., for it is after all a tabb&. 4 This is really no work. 5 Only the first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #122

II]
Classification of Works
π (111-114)
II Gacchācāravivṛti
112 Gacchăcăravyākhyā
113 Gacchacarāvacuri
114 Gaṇadharavalayāvacuri
115 Caturviṁśatistavaniryuktidipikā
116 Catuḥśaranaṭippaņaka
117 Catuḥśaraṇavisamapadavivaraṇa
118 Catuḥsaraṇāvacūri
119
Do
120
Do
121 Catuḥśaraṇāvacārņi
122
Do 123 Candraprajñaptivivaraņa
124 Caturmäsikaparvakhyanapaddhati
Do
131
· 132
(115-135)
125
126 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayaṇavyākhyā
127 Caityavandanakulakavivṛti
128 Caityavandanabhāṣyāvacuri 129 Caityavandanabhāṣyāvacārņi
130
Do
Do
Do
Do
Do
133
134
135 Caityavandanasūtravṛtti
ज (136-150)
136 Janahita
137 Jambudvipaprajñaptivivṛti 138 Jambudvipaprajñaptivṛtt
gi
382-385
385
386
1026
1047
279
284
275
276
277
283
278
254
1356, 1357
1358
692
1215-1217
1224
1222, 1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1223
847,848
492, 493
249, 250
238-240

Page #123

921
jaina Literature and Philosophy
139 Jambusvämyadhyayanapratisaṁskṛta 140 Jitakalpasūtracurṇigatasiddhatthettyādivivaraṇa
141 Jitakalpasūtrapada paryaya Jitakalpasütraparyaya
142
143 Jitakalpasūtravivaraṇalava
144 Jitakalpasūtravivṛti
145 Jiväjivābhigamasutra paryaya 146. Do
147 Jivājīvābhigamasūtravivṛti 148 Jiväjivabhigamasutravṛttiparyāya 149 Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivṛti 150 Jyotiskarandakaṭīkā
ISI Tirthamälästotra
152 Daṇḍakavyakhyā 153 Darśanamdevādistava
154 Daśavidhasāmācārīsvarupa
155 Daśavidhavasthitakalpa
156 Daśavaikälikasūtracütikāyugalaţikā Do
157
158 Daśavaikālikasūtracŭlikäyugalāvacuri Do
a (151)
द (152-171 )
159: 160 Daśavaikālikasūtracülikäyugalāvacārņi
161-1 Do 1622 Daśavaikālikasütrabṛhadvṛttiparyaya 163 Daśavaikālikasūtravyākhyā
164 Daśavaikälikasūtrādibṛhadvṛttyavacuri
165 Daśavaikālikasūtrādyavacūri
166
Do
167
Do
168.50
Do
[Append
1 This No. 394 is a com. on only ch. XVII of Jyotiskarandaka. 8 This is also named as Dharmopadeśavy akhya
1234
597
600-602
598, 599
592
593
206, 207
208-210
201-205
211-213
129-133
391-394
1235
1433
1238
1236
1237
709
716-719
728
729
726
727
713-715
725
712
M
722
Sad 723
720
721

Page #124

494; 495
548
JO20
İB).
Classification of Works 169 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraparyaya 170 Durgapadanirukta 171 Dvitīyāvaravarikādipikā
17 ( 172–191) 172 Nandistuti 173 Nandisutravivaraņa 174
Do 175 Nandisútravivaranadurgapadavyakhya 176 Nandisútravişama pada paryāya 177 Namaskara 178 Namaskāraniryuktivyākhyā 179 Namaskāramantravivarana 180 Namaskāramantravștti 181 Namo'rhat 182 · Namo'stu Vardhamānāya 183 Nigodaşaţtrimsikāvstti 184 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhaparyāya 185 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyakhyā 186 Nirayāvalikāsūtrabālavabodha 187 Niśithasūtracūrşivimśoddeśakavyākhyā 188 Niśithasūtracurnyādiparyāya 189 Niśithasútraparyāya Igo Nihnavagåthavyākhyā 191 Nemināthastuti
9 ( 192-242) 192 Pañcakalpasůtraparyaya ** * 193 Pañcanirgranthasaigrahanyavácüri 1942. Do
1361 615, 616 617-619. . 620 *621-633
1435
1039 744, 745
740 897-900 : 963 106-109 263, 264 256-261
265
449-451 455,456 452-454
1243 1244
$89, 590
115
117
1 For a work beginning with Tod p. 92, fn. 2. 2 This is also known as Vardhamanaituti.
..
.
.

Page #125

[ Appendix
97-100
565 567 566
1436 563, 564
961
1150-1156
1157 1158 1160 1159
Do
962
94"
Jaina Literature and Philosophy 195 Paramāņukhandaşaţtrimśikārthalava 196 Paryusaņaparvavicāra 197 Paryusaņådaśaśatakavrtti 198 Paryuşaņāvicāra 199 Do 200 Paryuşaņāştähnikävyākhyāna 201 Pakşikakṣāmaņāsütrāvacūrņi 202 Paksikasůtravstti 203 Päkşikasūtrāvacūri 204
Do 205 206 Pākşikasūtrāvacūrņi 207 Pakșikastuti 208 Piņdaniryuktivivecana 209 Piņdaniryuktivişamagāthāvivarana 210 Piņdaniryuktivişama pada paryåya 211 Piņdaniryuktyavacũri 212 Piņdaviếuddhidipikā 213 Piņdavisuddhivrtti 214 Piņdavisuddhyavacūrņi 215 Pudgalaşaţtrimśikāvstti 216 Pausadhavidhi 217 Pausadhikadikadivikatanä 218 Prakirņaka 219 Prajĩapanüsütratika 220 'Do 221 Prajñāpanāsütratstiyapada samgrahaņivstti 222 Prajĩapanasutratytiyapadasaigrahanyavacũrại 22 Prajñapanasūtrapary@ya • 224
Do.
1116 1121-1123 1118-1120
1117 417-420
414
422 101-104
1365 1252
1437 218-220
221
224 . 225 226, 227 228-230
..
1 This is also called Pradobavyakhyl.
.

Page #126

95
231-233 1366-1368
1438 1260-1265
1259
Do
1266
Do
1267
1271 1272, 1273
698 699 1017
III 1 .
Classification of Works 225 Prajñāpanasūtravivaranavigamapadaparyāya 226 Pratikramaņakramavidhi 227 Pratvākhyåna 228 Pratyākhyānabhāșyāvacūrņi 229
Do 230 231 232 Pratyākhyānavicara 233 Pratyakhyānavrtti 234 Pratyekabuddhacatuştayacaritra 235
Do 236 Prathamāvaravarikābālāvabodha 237 2 Prameyaratnamañjüşā 238 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasútra paryāya 239 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtravivsti 240 Pravivrajişuvacana 241 Pravrajyāgrahaņavidhi 242 Pravrajyāvidhānavịtti
( 243-251) 243 Bandhaşaţtrimśikāțippaņaka 244 Bfhacchāntistava 245 Bịhacchäntistavavștti 246 Bịhatkalpasūtrațīkā 247 Bphatkalpasūtra paryāya 248 SBșhatkalpasůtravivarana 249 "Brhadaticara
241 171, 172 162-169
1274
1371 1374, 1375
105 1276- 1282 1282, 1283 572-575 + 585, 586
571
1285
1 Some portions are in Gujarati. 2 For Pradeśavyakhyā see No. 220. 3 This is partly in Prakrit. 4 All these four works deal with only portions of Bphatkalpasutra, 5 This is on a portion of Pitbika. 6 Some portion is in Sanskrit,

Page #127

[ Appendix
1172-1178
1377
306
307
308 119, 120 121-123 92-96
118 1288, 1289
96
Jaina Literature and Philosophy 250 Bodhidipika 251 'Brahmavratālāpaka
# ( 252-259) 252 Bhaktaparijñāvacūri 253 Do 254 Bhaktaparijñāvacūrņi 255 Bhagavatisütraparyaya 256 Do 257 Bhagavatīsūtravștti 258 Bhagavatīsútrāvacůrņi 259 Bhuvanvāsinidevistuti
# ( 260-268 ) 260 - Mandalavicăra 261 Manusyabhavadurlabhatāsūcakadaśadrstānta 262 Manuşyasaṁkhyā 263 Mahävirakalasa 264 Mahāvīravşddhakalasa 265 Mahävirasvämistuti 266 Mälaropaņavidhi 267 Do 268 Mudrādivicāra (?)
y (269-274) 269 Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti 270 Yatipratikramaņasūtravṛtti 271 Yatipratikramaņasútravyākhyāna 272 Do 273 Yatipratikramaņasütrāvacũri
1451 700, 701
1440
1383
1384 895, 896
1385 1386 1292
604-606
973 971 972 1294
1 This is partly in Prakrit. 2 This is partly in Prakrit. 3 This is partly in Apabhrarhóa. 4 This is also known as Spātasyfatuti,

Page #128

97
1394
193-197
1296–1299 1300, 1301
841-844 845, 846
1051 1313
III ]
Classification of Works 274 "Yogānuşthānakalpyakal pyavidhi
(275) 275 Rajapraśniyasūtravrtti
( 276-279 ) 276 Laghu-śānti-stotra 277 Laghu-śānti-stotra-vyākhyā 278 Lalitavistarā 279 Lalitavistarāpañjikā
a ( 280–295) 280 Vandanakaniryuktidīpikā, 281 Vandanakabhāşyavrtti 282 Vandanakabhāşyāvacūri 283
Do 284 Vandanakabhāşyāvacürņi 285
Do 286
Do
Do 288 Vandanakasūtravivaraña 289 Varakanakasūtra 290 2 Vardhamānavidyākalpa 291 Vacanikämnāya 292 Vipākasūtrāngasūtravrtti 293 Višeșāvaśyakabhāșyavyākhyāna 294 Vyavahārasūtraparyāya 295 Vyavahārasútrabhāşyaţikā
1310
287
- 1311 1306–1308
1309 1312
1317 857, 858 1319, 1320
1402
539 - 177-180
TIQ6 477, 478 469-475
1 This is not entirely in Sanskrit.. 2 For Vardhamānastuti gee No. 182. 3 All these seven works deal with only portions of Vyavaharastra. 13 [1. L. P. ]

Page #129

98
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
683
298
1075-1077
1112 1115
1445 931, 932
607
1458
7 ( 296-305) 296 Šişyahita 297 •Do
3Do 299 'Do 300 Śilangarathasthapanākrama 301 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasūtravivarana 302 Śrāddhajitakalpasútravștti 303 Sraddhadinakstyāvacũri 304 Śräddadinakệtyāvacũrņi 305 Śrutadevatāstuti
( 306-314) 306 Şaļāvaśyakasūtralaghuvștti 307 Şaļāvaśyakasūtravrtti 308 Do (?) 309 Şaļāvaśyakasütrāvacũri
Do 311
Do
1457 "1322, 1323
974, 975
988
1000
310
990 992 993 994 989 991
312
Do
313 Sadavasyakasüträvacúrni 314 Do
# ( 315-353) 315 Samsäradāvānalastuti 316 Samsāradāvānalastutįvyakhyā 317 Samstāraka paurusisütrāvacürņi 318 Samstărakavivarana
849-852
852 1325 318
1 This is Uttarādhyâyanasutrabṛhadvftti. 2 This is Avasyakasutraţika. 3 This is Viseşāvaşyakabphadvftti. 4 This is Piņdaniryuktivftti. 5 Boo p. 85, fn. 2.

Page #130

In]
319 Saṁstārakāvacuri
320 Saṁstārakāvacūrṇi 321 Sakalarhat
322 'Samdehaviṣauṣadhi
323 Samavasaraṇāvacuri
324 Samavāyāngasūtraparyāya
Do
Classification of Works
325 Samavāyāngasūtravṛtti
326 Samyaktvāropaṇavidhi
327 Samyaktvālā paka
328 Sadhuvidhiprakāśa
329 Sāmācāri
330 Sāmācārīdīpika
331 Samayikagrahaṇavidhi
332 Samayikaniryuktyavacüri
333 Samayika pauṣadhapăraṇavidhi
334 Siddhaprabhṛtaṭīkā
335 Sukhabodha
336 Subodha
337 Sütrakṛtāngasūtraṭīkā
338 Sūtrakṛtāngasūtradipikā
339
Do
99
1 This is also called Kalpasūtrapafijikā.
2 There are some portions in Prakrit.
'3 This is Uttaradhyayanaṭīkā.
4 This is Pindaviśuddhițikā.
5 No. 31 deals with the first of section of Sutrakṛtängasutra.
6 Nos. 42 and 43 deal with only the first section.
319, 322
321
1327
502-505, 542-544
1028
82, 83
84-86
79-81
1415
1416, 1417
1418
1419
1031
1420
1043
1421
432, 433
653-663
415, 416
30-355
36-43°
44, 45

Page #131

too
[ Appendix
Jaina Literature and Philosophy 340 Sútrakstāngasútraparyāya 341 Do 342 Sūtrollikhitakatha 343 Suryaprajñaptiţikā 344 Stuti 345 Sthavirāvalivstti 346 Sthavirāvalyavacūri 347. Do 348 Do 349 Sthavirāvalyavacůrņi 350 Sthānāngasútraţikā 351 Sthānăngasūtradipikä 352 Sthānāågasätraparyāya 353 "Do
53, 54 55-57 1331
235 1333 631 629 632 633
634
65-69
61
70-71 72-74
For Snātasyāstuti se. No, 265, p. 96.

Page #132

Works in Vernacular (1-103 )
Serial Nos.
1185 1189 1190
642 984, 985
144
Works 37 (1-6) Aticăra Aticāragāthățabbā Aticārālocana Anuyogadvārasūtravārtika Anuşthānavidhițabbā AntakȚddaśāngasūtratabbā
311 ( 7-12) Acārängasútrabalavabodha Aturapratyākhyānațabba Aturapratyākhyānākṣarārtha Alocana Alocanātapaḥpradānavidhi Avaśyakasūtraniryuktibālāvabodha
3 ( 13–19 ) Uttaradhyayanasūtratabba
8
415 294
295
1195 1344 1095
675
Do
676
Do
679
1 It may be mentioned that this word is here used not as “ derogatory and as an affront to the status of Indian languages, more especially vis-a-vis the English language. ... True, Vernacular' is derived from a Latin word vernaculus, 'native', which itself comes from verna, 'home-born slave'. But the meaning of the word has nothing to do with slavery". Furthermore, "as defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary it is : Vernacular ( of languages, idiom, word); of one's native country, native, indigenous, not of foreign origin or of learned formation. Of all these connotations only the last (which is not generally conveyed ) may be considered slighting"
-"Times of India " of 22-1-38 So I may make it olear that I use the word 'Vernaoular' simply to denote all those Indian languages other than Sanskrit and Prakrit without meaning that any one of them is inferior to the rest.
2 Somo portion in the beginning is in Sanskrit.

Page #133

102
[ Appendix
16
674 678 1351 1352
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Uttarādhyayanasūtrabālāvabodha
Do Upadhänavidhi Do
5 ( 20-23) Kalpasūtraçabba Kalpasūtrabälavabodha
Kalpäntarvācya Kāyotsarga bālāvabodha
5 ( 24-30) Catuḥśaraṇasabbá
20 21
540 541 562 I 202
Do
280 281 282
Do *Caityavandanabhāşyabālāvabodha
1231
Do
1232 1230
840
32. 33 34
Caityavandanabhāşyavārtika Caityavandanasútraţabbā
5 ( 31-36) Jambūdvīpaprajñaptiţabbā Jambůsvāmyadhyayanațabbā Jambůsvāmyadhyayana bālāvabodha Jiväjivābhigamasútrațabbá Jñātadharmakathāngasūtrabālāvabodha Jõänadipika
a (87) 3 Tandulavaicărikabalāvabodha
(38–39) Daśavaikālikasūtrațabbā Daśāśrutaskandhasútrațippaņa
242
387 388-390
200
134
36
530
37
331, 332
38
724
484
1 Only a few opening lines the first 3 versos are in Sanskrit, 2 A line in the beginning is in Sanskrit. 3 The opening verses are in Sanskrit.

Page #134

III)
Classification of Works
103
40
613 741 742 743 110
45 46
a ( 40–46 ) Nandisútrabālāvabodha Namaskāramantrabalāvabodha
Do
Do Nigodaşaţtrimśikābalavabodha Nirayāvalikā(sutra)bālāvabodha Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhatabbā
q ( 47-62 ) Pañcanirgranthasamgrahanibālāvabodha Paryantārādhanabalāvabodha
Do Do
265 262
116
40
• 404
405
49
50
406
Do
.SI
52
53
54
407 1363
421 1014, 1015
952 1269 1270 1268
56
Pratvall.
Pakșika pratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha Piņdavisuddhibālāvabodha Pithikābālāvabodha Pratyākhyāna(?)ţabbā Pratyākhyānabhāşyabalavabodha
Do Pratyāķhyānabhāșyavārtika Pratyākhyānasūtraçabbā Prathamăvaravarikābālāvabodha Prabhätapratikramaṇavidhibālāvabodha Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtrațabbā
( 63-67) Bimbapraveśavidhi
57
60
61
951 10172 1370 170
62
63
1376
1 It commences with three verses in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #135

104
[ Appendix
64 65
578
Jaina Literature and Philosophy BỊhatkalpasūtrafabbā
Do Brhadaticăra (7) Do
7 ( 68–71) Bharatacaritraţabbā
Do
579 I 284 12854
243
244
Do
245 888
72 73
Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svădhyâya-tabba
H ( 72-73 ) Mabănirgranthiyadhyayanațabbā Mahānisīthasútrațabbā
9 ( 74-76 ) Yogavidhi
74
Do
1389*
1391 31392, 1393
428
1315
1316
Do
a ( 77-82) sVaňkacũlikāțabbā Vandanakabhāșyabālāvabodha
Do Vandanakabhāșyavārtika Vipākasütrāngasūtrațabbā Vyavahārasútraçabbā
7 ( 83-85 ) Sramaņasūtrabālāvabodha Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasūtrabālāvabodha
1314 176
466
83
969
84
933
1 This is partly in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit. 3 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit.
4 It starts with a verse in Sanskrit, and it ends also with Sanskrit Versen, 7 in number,
5 Is Yogānuşthānakalpyākalpavidhi (No. 1394 ) partly in Gujarātī, the other languages being Sanskrit and Prakrit?

Page #136

IN ]
Classification of Works
TOS
Serial Nos. 1459, 1460
996 998
:
995 997 999
852
:
1326
Works 85 Śräddhāhorātrakstya
. ( 86-90 ) 86 Şaļāvaśyakasūtrațabba
Do 88 Şaļāvasyakasūtrabalāvabodha 89::
Do 90
Do
( 91-103 ) 91 Samsāradāvānalastutivyäkhyā 92 s. Samstārakapaurușisūtrabalāvabodha 93 Samstārakabalāvabodha 94 Sandhyāpratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha 195. Siddhantabola
965 Sūtrakstāngasūtravārtika' 97:
*
Dosi 98 Sthavirāvalitabbā! 99 Sthavirāvalivsttibālāvabodha . 100 Sthānāngasūtratabbā to
Do 102 Sthānāngasūtrabālāvabodha 103 Sthânāngasätrabola
320 1413 1329
.
1 It opens with a verso in Sanskrit, 2 It begins with a verso in Sanskrit. 14 | J. L. P.)

Page #137

1733
614
APPENDIX IV
LIST OF DATED WORKS N. B.- The word 'Saṁvat 'stands for Vikrama Samvat. Dates ( Samvat ) Works
Serial Nos, Nandisutracúrņi 933 Acärāngasútraţikā
II-15 1078 Ārādhanāpatākā
372 1120 Jñātàdharmakathāngasūtravivrti
130-133 I120 Samavāyāngasútravrtti
79-81 1120 Sthänāngasútraţika
65-69 1128 Bhagavatisūtravștti
92-96 1129 Sukhabodhã (Uttarādhyayanasūtraţika ) 653-663 1160 Śişyahitā ( Piņdaniryuktivŕtti )
1115 1174 Nišithasútracūrņiviṁsoddeśakavyakhyā 449-451 1176 Subodhā ( Piņdaviśuddhivștti)
415, 416 1180 Päkşikaksā maņāsūträvacūrņi
961 1180 Pākṣikasūtravștti
1150-1156 1183 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasūtracũrpi 924, 925 1228 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā
256-261 1295 Pindavisuddhidipikā
417-420 1296 Āvaśyakaśūtraniryuktilaghuvștti
1081-1086 7325 Kalpasútradurgapadanirukta
548 1328 Pravrajyāvidhānavštti
1374, 1375 1332 Bphatkalpasútraţikā
575 1363 Vidhimārgaprapā
1408-1410 1364
Samdehavisausadhi
( Kalpasūtrapañjikā ) 503-505, 542-544 1 Saks 598.
? Saka 798.

Page #138

107
Serial Nos.
776-779 1172-1178 1215-1217
988
1135, 1136
1092 688
604-606
225
W]
List of Dated Works Daces ( Samvat) Works 1365 Arthakalpalatā ( Upasargaharastotravṛtti) 1365 Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-Śânti-stava-ţika ) 1383 Caityavandanakulakavivsti 1411 Şaļāvaśyakasūtravștti 1439 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi 1440 Avaśyakasůtraņiryuktyavacūri 1441 Uttaradhyayanasútrāvacũrņi 1456
Yatijitakalpasūtravivști 4471 (?) Prajñāpanasūtrattiyapadasagraha
nyavacürņi 1496 Arthadipikā ( Śramaṇopā sakaprati
kramaņasūtravștti) Sol (?) Şaļāvaśyakasūtrabalāvabodha 1506 Pratikramaņakramavidhi ( Pratikramaņa
garbhahetu) 1509 Kathākośa ( Bharatęśvara-Bahubali
vrtti) '1514
Pithikābālāvabodha 1525 Uttarādhyayąnasūtravștti *I551(?) Kalpasūtravfiti
Acärāngasūtrapradipikā 1583 Sütrakstāngasútradipikā 1603
Saṁstārakabālāvabodha 1628
Kalpakiraņāvali (Kalpasůtravrtti ) 1634
Gacchăcăravivsti 1639 Jambūdvīpaprajñaptivṛtti
926-930
997
1366–1368
888-894 1014, 1015
665
546 16-20 36-45
320 509-513 382-384 238-240
1 Thig is, the data in SHJL (p. 582 ). The author has mentioned it as " SATY" and 'Indra' means fourteen according to Golādhyāya and Ganitasārasangraha,
2 The chronogram is " TA Taste Of ".

Page #139

108
1660
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Dates ( Samvat ) Works in
Serial Nos. * 1644 Laghu-śānti-stotra-vyakhya . . 1300, 1301 2 1645 Catuḥśaraṇāvacūri
276 1657 Sthānāngasūtradipikā 1657 Uttaradhyayanasūtrabșhadvrttigatakatha:
pratisamsksta Prameyaratnamañjüşā ( Jam būdvipaprajñapti
vrtti) 241 1665 Căturmāsikaparvavyākhyānapaddhati 1356, 1357 1666": Daśavaikälikasūtraçabbā
7243 1674 Kalpapradspikā ( Kalpasūtravrtti) 514-515 Kalpadīpikā ( Kalpasūtraţikā )
516 1685 Kalpamañjari (Kalpasūtravștti)
517=519 Uttaradhyayanasůtravrtti 1696 Kalpasubodhikā ( Kalpasūtravștti) 523-527 1702 (?) Jivājivābhigamasútraçabba
200 17070
Kalpakaumudi (Kalpasūtravrtti) 528, 529 1722 Jūānadipikā ( Kalpasūtrabālāvabodha):
530 1758 Pratyakhyānabhäşyavārtika Paryuşaņāştähnikāvyakhyāna biti
563; 564 Śrāddhahorātrakrtya ( Śrāvakavidhi
prakāśa) 1459, 1460 1838 Sadhuvidhiprakāśa
1418
1677
1689
670
1268
1789 1838
1 The chronogram is gay. Nfpa' stands for 16 according to rema प्राचीन लिपिमाला.
2 Is this the date given by the soribe ? 8 Herein the date of the Ms. is mentioned as 1666, but it'is a slip.

Page #140

APPENDIX V
LIST OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS , N.B.-(1) Years mentioned here are of the Vikrama era, unless ·
there is a specific mention of Saka era... (2) Names of works whether in Sanskrit or Prākrit are given
in Sanskrit only. (3) Works of which Mss. bear the same date, are arranged
according to the Nāgari alphabet and not the Roman one. (4) Heterogeneous works of a composite Ms. are given a priority, and they are indicated by a bracket,
(Years 1101-1200). Year Work. .
Serial No. 1138 Višesăvaşyakabhāşyavyakhyāna.
11106 1146 Niśíthasútrabhāşya
Niśithasūtra( XIV-XX )visesačūrņi... 1164 Sukhabodha (Uttarādhyayanasütravrtti),
441 448 662
1.
1218
580
( Years 1201-1300 ) Bșhatkalpasůtracürņi 1275 Pakşikasútravrtti 1294 Nisīthasútra( XI-XX )višeşacũrņi 1300 (?) Piņdavisuddhi
(?) Subodha ( Pindavisuddhivștti )
1156 1.4.
1 This'in the oldest dated palm-leaf Me. so far as this Vol. XVII is concerned.

Page #141

tro
Year
Work
1332 Uttaradhyayanasutra
Oghaniryuktyavacuri Bṛhatkalpasūtra
Bṛhatkalpasūtralaghubhāṣya
Bṛhatkal pasütralaghubhāṣyacurṇi
Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasūtravṛtti) Vyavahara(1)bhāṣyatikā
Acārāngasutra Acarängasūtraţikā Acarangasütraniryukti
Niśithasūtra(1-x)viśeṣacūrṇi
Caityavandanakulaka
Caityavandanakulakavivṛti Suryaprajñaptitikā Vyavaharasūtra (I-III) Vyavaharasūtra(I-III)bhaṣyațikā
1333
1334
در
""
1340 (circa) Uttaradhyayanasūtra
1342
1344
1348
در
دو
1359
*1388
*
دو
1389
1391
در
1412
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Years 1301-1400)
دو
1436
(Years 1401-1500)
Vyavaharasūtra
Vyavaharasutra Iv-x )bhāṣyaṭīkā
Oghaniryukti Oghaniryuktitika
Acārāngasūtracürņi Viseṣāvaśyakabhaşya
33
*1450 1458
,, (1488) Avaśyakasūtraniryukti
[Appendix
Serial No.
645
11139
$69
576
581
646
663
471
2
12
7
446
1216
1216
235
465
473
463
474
1131
1131
1 This is the oldest dated paper Ms, so far as Vol. XVII is concerned. This sign indicates not later than '.
9
1103
1086

Page #142

ITI
Serial No.
1086
V]
List of Dated Manuscripts Year . Work 1458 (? 1488 ) Avaśyakasůtraniryuktilaghuvítti
{ Āturapratyākhyāna
Catuḥśaraņa 1468 { Catuhśaraṇatippaņaka
Bhaktaparijña
Samstäraka 1469 Kalpasūtra
Kalpasūtrāvacūrņi Anuşthānavidhi Şadávaśyakasūtra
288 279 279 300 310
506
506
982
982
1473
Lalitavistară
842
1474
609
Nandisutra
Nandisůtravivarana | Ajita-Santi-stava
619
1476
1176
1176
1479
Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-Santi-stavaţikā ) Uttarādhyayanasutra Sukhabodha (Uttarādhyayanaţikā ) Dipika ( Pindaviśuddhiţikā ) :
661
661
1481
417
Pindavisuddhi
417
Nigodaşaţtrimśikā Nigodaşaţtrimśikāvștti Paramāņukhaņdaşaţtrimśikā
Paramanukhandaşaţtrimśikārthalava 1483
Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā Pudgalaşastrimśikāvștti
Bandhaşaţtriṁsika i Bandhasaţtrimsikāvrtti » (?8) Āvaśyakasůtraniryukti
109 109 IOO 100 104
104 105
105
I002

Page #143

112
Jaing Literature and Philosopby
[ Appendix
Serial No.
Year
292 275 275 306
306
319 319
664
Work s Aturapratyākhyāņa
Atura pratyākhyānāvacūri Catuḥśaraña Catuḥśaraṇāvacũri Bhaktaparijña Bhaktaparijñāvacūri
Samståraka
i Sarstārakāvacũri 1485 Uttarādhyayanasūtra : , Uttarādhyayanasūträvacũri 1488 Åvaśyakasutraniryukti ? » (?) Āvašyakasūtraniryukti
„(?) Āvaśyakasůtraniryuktilaghuvștti 1489 Lalitavistarā
Aturapratyākhyāna Gacchacara Gaņividya Catuḥsarana Candrāvedhyaka
Tandulavaicārika 1491
Devendrastava Bhaktaparijñā . Mahāpratyakhyāna Virastava Samsaktaniryukti Saṁstāraka ?
664 1008 1086 1086
843
289
348
273
338
330 343
304
354
358 1324 317 992 992
Şaļāvaśyakasūtra Sadavasvakasūtrāvacūri
1 For a work having a Ms. dated 1488(?) see p. 110 ( last ļino ).
2 There is one more work (Pudgalaparāvartasvarūpa ). belonging to this composite Ms., but as it does not belong to this Vol. XVII, it is not noted here. It is dealt with in Vol. XVIII.

Page #144

113
Year
Serial No.
1169 1185 950 877 790 796 769 937
800 807 813
1 205
867
1209 821 826
875
V.)
List of Dated Manuscripts
Work Ajita-Santi-stava Aticăra Acīmlapratyäkhyāna Acāryādikṣāmanaka Iryapathikīsütra Uttarikaraṇasútra: Upasargaharastotra Ekāśanadipratyākhyāna Kāyotsargasútra Kāyotsargasūtrapratika Kşetradevatāstūti Guruksāmaņāsūtra Catuhsaraņa Caityastava Caityastavapratika Jāya mahāyaśaḥ Tirthavandanasútra Trividhāhåropavāsapratyakhyana 'Darśanam-devādi'-stava Divasacaramapratyakhyana Daivasikālocanåsútra Namo'rhat Namastava Praņipātasútra. Pratyakhyananiryukti Prabodhacaityavandada Prarthanasūtra Bhuvanavåsinidevistuti Vandanakasūtra Varakanakasūtra Vaiyàvftyakarasútra Sakrastava Sramanopåsaka pratikramanasútra Śri-Stambhanaka-Pārsvanatha-stuti Śrutadevatāstuti Srutastava
Srutasya bhagavatah 15 [J. L. P.]
749 934 1338 941
1492
859
897
814 884
1072
746 786
1288 853 1319 906 753 917 880 1322 833 gos

Page #145

114
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Serial No.
849
759
763
WM
835
726 710 115 IIS 973
945
Year
Work [ Samsăradāvānalastuti
Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasādhuvandana 'Sarvasyāpi'sútra Sāmāyikasūtra Samayika-pauşadha-pärañagāthă Siddhastava Daśavaikälikasútracúlikäyugalavaçurni
Daśavaikälikasūtraniryukti 1495 Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahaņi
Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahaṇyavacuri 1497 Yatipratikramaņasútravrtti
(Years 1501-1600 ) Anäkärabharacaramapratyākhyāna Paryantārādhana Paryantārādhanabalāvabodha
Sakārabhavacaramapratyākhyāpa 22 Manuşyabhavadurlabhatāsūcakadašadrspanta 1510 Daśavaikalikasüträdibshadvfttyavacůri 15102(?) Uttaradhyayanasūtrāvacūri 151 Śişyahita ( Avaśyakasūtraniryuktivivrti)
Anuttaropapātikadaśăngasūtravivarana Antakyddaśāngasūtravivarana Upåsakadaśangasútravyakhya Praśnavyākaraṇāngasútravivrti Vipākasūtravštti
Kalpantarvācya 1515 Kalpasūtra
Daśavaikälikasútra Daśavaikälikāsūtracālikāyugala Daśavaikālikāsūtracūlikäyugalāvacũți
407 407
943
700
712 690 1077 157
- DA
147
I2
141 165
179
1513
549
Soo
730
720
720
* i
The braoket is continued from the provious page. Saka 1980.

Page #146

vi
List of Dated Manuscripis
115
Year
Serial No.
1094
634 1752
-693
1325
9.24 924 666 666 1134 1134
Work isi6 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacūrņi
Bhagavatisútravřtti is 18 Sthavirāvalyavacūrņi 1519 Pakşikasútravstui : 1520 Uttaradhyayanasátrakátha. 1934 Anuşthånavidhi
Şadāvaśyakasūtra Kalpäntarvăcya Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasútra
Śramaṇopāsaka pratikramaņasūtraçürni 1527 Uttarādhyayanasutra
Uttaradhyayanasūtrākṣarārtha Oghaniryukti
Oghaniryuktyavacůrņi *1529 Siddhaprabhsta
Siddhaprabhstaţika 1530 ( 7 1531 ) Pravrajyāvid hāna
,, Pravrajyāvidhånavštti 1532 Avaśyakasūtraniryukti 1534 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi 1535 Avaśyakasůtraniryukti
» Avaśyakasūtraniryuktilaghuvstti 1540 (+){
Pakşikakşåmaņāsūtra
" Pakşikasūtra 1544 Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasutra 1530 Samavāyangasútravrtti 11551 Samstāraka 1552 Uttaradhyayanasútrakathā
Avaśyakasútraniryukti *1957 Jivājivābhigamasatra
1 saka 1417. 2 Not earlier than this date.
433. 1375 1375 1009 1135 1082 1082
956. 1147 159 80
694
1553
1005 198

Page #147

$16
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Appendix
Serial No.
701 1113 155 149 1225 1365 1308 462 136
469
476
Year
Work 1558 Manuşyabhavadurlabhatásúcakadaśadrstanta 1560 Piņdaniryukti 1561 Anuttaropapåtikadaśāngasūtravivarana
Antakšddaśăngasútravivaraņa (Caityavandanabhäşyāvacūrņi
Pratyakhyanabhäsyävacürņi
Vandanakabhaşyavacürpi 1563 Vyavahārasútra 1566 Upasakadaśangasútra
Mahāniśíthasútra
Vyavaharasůtracorpi 1568 Kalpasūtra
Kalpasūträvacürņi : (Ajivakalpa 1969 3 Gacchacara
(Maranavidhi 1570 Bhagavatisütra *1571 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasätravịtti 1573 Rajapraśniyasútra
Rājapraśniyasútravrtti 1575 Uttaradhyayanasútra
Uttaràdhyayanasūtrabălavabodha 1576 Jambūdvīpaprajñapticürņi
Acārängasätraţika 1580 Sūtrakstangasútraţika 1581 Prajñāpanasutra *1582 Yoniprabhsta 1583 Samavāyāngasútravstti 1584 Tirthodgälika
507 507 367 377
426
88
168 192
1579
437 81
393
C1 It is rather strange that in the earlier part of the colophon Samvat " .. .HA # 1.. 16609 is mentioned. Can samaya donote 3 ?
% Saka 1447,

Page #148

List of Dated Manuscripts
Year 1885 is86
Serial No.
1221
314
1587
779 779 1178 548
1990
Work Caityavandanabhäşya
Prajñāpanüsütra (Arthakalpalată 3 Upasargaharstotra (Bodhidspika ( Ajita-Śänti-stava-vrtti).
Kalpasůtradurgapadanirukta Daśāśrutaskandhasútracũrņi Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraniry'ukti Uttarādhyayanasútra Uttarādhyayanasútrākṣarārthalavaleśa Mahāniśithasútra Acårāngasūtra Pindavisuddhi Pindaviśuddhibālavabodha Kalpåntarvácya
1592
1594 1997
1598
(Years 1601-170
1603 Vipākasútravstti 1606 Acārāngasútra
Acarängasútrabalavabodha 1607
Angacũlikā 1609 Niśithasútra 16100 (Y) Ácărāngasútrapradipikā .. .
» (?) Avaśyakasútraniryuktibalavabodha 161 Jitakalpasútra
Jitakalpasůtravivaranalava is Şadāvaśyakasůtrabalavabodha
20
.
1095. 992
592
1001
1 The date for this work is based upon that for Dandakastavana belonging to this very Ms, but another Vol.
% There are five more works belonging to this componita Ms. But they * not noted here as they do not belong to this Volum..

Page #149

Jarna Literature and
Serial No.
18
396
508
so8
976 976
0
205 1089 112
81
79
668
Work 1612 Acărāngasútrapradipika
Tirthodgälika 1613 Kalpasūtra
Kalpasútrāvacūrņi 1616
Anuşthănavidhi
Şadávaśyakasútra 1618 Jivājivåbhigamasútravivrti
Āvaśyakasūtraniryukticúrņi Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahani Bhagavatísůtra Samavāyāngasūtravștti Uttarādhyayanasūtra Uttaradhyayanasūtrākṣarārthalavaleśa
Yatijitakalpasūtra 1622 Şaļāvaśyakasútravacúri 1633 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyakhya 1625
Jambūdvipaprajñapticürņi
Jñatadharmakathăngasútra 1626 Samavāyāngasätra 1629 Dipika ( Sūtrakstāngasútravștti )
Sūtrakstāngasutra 1631 Acàrāngasutra
Ācārängasūtra bālavabodha 1632 Praśnavyäkaraṇăngasdtravivrti 1633 Avaśyakasütraniryuktidipika
Praśnaryākaraṇāngasutra
Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasútravivrti 1635 Kalpasůtraniryukti Bi. Samdehavisauşadbi ( Kalpasútrapañjika )
668 603 990 257
246
126
169 1096 162 162 542 542 503
1 saka 1404.

Page #150

y]
Serial No.
Year 1636 1639
320
320
1640
393
393
1643
39
1644
39
13 453
1645
296
P
.
276
1646
16473
List of Dated Manuscripts
Work Bhagavatisútravștti Samstaraka Samstàrakabaláva bodha Jyotişkaraņdaka Jyotişkarandakatika Dipika ( Sūtrakstāngavstti) Sūtrakstånga Acàrāngasūtraţikā Nisithasūtra paryaya Catuḥsarana Catuhsaraṇāvacuri Gacchācāra Gacchācārāvacuri Ajita-Santi-stava Pratyākhyānavicära Bodhidipika Sthanäogasutra Sthānangasútrabalāvabodha Aturapratyākhyāna Aturapratyākhyānațabba · Nandisutra Kalpāntarvácya Nandisutra vivarana Niśithasútraviśeşacūrņi Niśithasűtravićeşacürşivimśoddeśakavyåkbruine Uttaràdhyayanasútra Anuyogadvārasūtravstri Jambúdvipaprajñapti Jambūdvīpaprajñaptivftti Daśavaikalikasutra Daśavaikalikasūtracülikāyugala Daśavaikalikasútracülikäyugalavacũri
386 1172 1271 1172
164,8
294 294 608 553 616 443
165.0
449
644
1651 1652
239 239 722 722 722
1 There are several other works but they do not belong to this volume. > Is this the date of composing-completiog this work? See p. 108. . 3 Is this thoyoar when the balavabodha was completed.
P r i

Page #151

120
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix Serial No.
Year'...
1659
38 38 96
1660 1661
1091 128
130
483
489
Work Dipika (Sutrakstāngasútravrtti) Satrakstāngasutra Bhagavatīsūtravștti Avasyakasútraniryukticúrni Jñatadharmakathāngasūtra Jőátadharmakathāngasūtravivsti Daśāśrutaskandhasútra Daśāśrutaskandbasútracūrni Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraniryukti Oghaniryuktiţika Daśavaikalikasútraţikā Aupapatikasůtravftti Sisyahitā (Uttaradhyayanasútrabrhadvrtti) Pañcanirgranthasamgrahaņi Samstäraka Samstārakavivarana Kalpasūtraniryukti Sandehavisausadhi
1662 1663
486 1133 719
1665
186
1667
683
1669
III 318
318
*1670
544 544
Sos 166
366
286
375
346
Praśnavyåkaramangasútravivsti Ajivakalpa Aturapratyākhyāna Gacchācāra Gaộividyā Catuḥsarane t Candrávedhyaka Tandulavaicărika Tirthodgālika Devendrastava Bhakta parijña Maraṇavidhi Mahāpratyakhyāna Virastava Samstāraka
268 334 327
1671
397
339 299 425
350
356 313
1 Is this the year when this Mo, was revised by Ratnanidhiana

Page #152

List of Dated Manuscripts
121
Year
Serial No.
I:28
1671
1672
454
1573
1675
SHI T109. J109 331 331 1182 785 745 1 283 1301 484 484 514
16-6
Work Oghaniryukti Niśithasútra paryaya Kalpakiraṇāvali Kalpasūtra Viśeşāvaśyakabhāșya Viseșāvaśyakabhāşyavstti Tandulavaicārika Tandulavaicārikabālāvabodha Ajita-śānti-stava-vivaraña Upasarga harastotravștti Namaskāramantravivarana Bșhacchāntistavavṛtti Laghu-Sänti-stava-vștti? Daśāśrutaskandhasūtra Daśāśrutaskandhasútraţippaņaka Kalpapradipikā Kalpasūtra Gacchācāra Nandisútravivarana Uttarādhyayanasütradipika Pratikramaņakramavidhi Şadāvaśyakasútra Şadāvaśyakasūtrāvacúri Kalpadipika Kalpas tra Uttaradhyayanasutra Catuḥsarana Catuhsaraṇāvacũrņi Jñatādharmakathăngasútra Jñatādharmakathāngasútravivsti
1677
1680
514 381
1682
"
1683 1684
618 673 1368 993
993
*1685
516
516
*1686
648 278
1686
278
129 129
1 There are three more works but they are omitted here as they belong to hymnology, a section of Vol. XIX.
16 (J. L. P.)

Page #153

122
laina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
Year
Serial No.
280 280
675
675
928 780 780
928
Work 1688 Catuḥśaraņa
Catuhsaraņațabba 1689 Dipikā ( Sūtrakstāngasútravịtti )
Sutrakstāngasútra 1695 Uttaradhyayanasútra
Uttarādhyayanasūtrațabbā 1697 Arthadipikā
Upasargaharastotra Upasargaharastotravștti
Śramañopāsaka pratikramaņasūtra *1700 Avasyakasūtravștti pradeśavyāklıyāțippaņaka'
Yatijitakalpasūtra » Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti
( Years 1701-1800) *1701 Prajñapanāsūtra
Prajñāpanāsūtraţikā 31702 (?) Jivājīvābhigamasútra » Jivājivābhigamasútrațabbā
Catuḥśaraņa Catuhsaraṇatabba
Prajñäpanāsūtratstiyapadasamngra haņi *1705+ Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasutra 1711 Acaraṇopanyāsa *1713 Acārāngasūtra 1717 Daśavaikälikasūtra ( 1 )
1099 606 606
219
219
200
200
281 281 222
152
1336
703
Vijayasinge Sihis date.
1 The Ms, of this work was plaoed in a cit-koća (knowledge-treasury ) by Rāmavijaya, pupil of Vijay agona Suri.
% Some one bas tried to ohange this date. ,3 This may be the date of composition; and the date of the Ms. may be 173( 99 ).
4 This is the year when this Ms. was presented to Vijayadeva Suri

Page #154

V]
Year
11718 Kalpantarvācya
د.
1721
""
1719 Kalpantarvācya
1720
Oghaniryukti Vidhimärgaprapā
ور
""
1728
1734
1744
دو
""
31745
""
List of Dated Manuscripts
در
Work
{
Jivājivābhigamasūtravivṛti
Caityavandanabhāṣya Pratyakhyānabhāṣya Vandanakabhāṣya
Kalpakiraṇāvali Kalpasūtra
Vipäkasūtravṛtti
Yogavidhi
Caityavandana bhāṣya Caityavandanabhāṣyāvacūrṇi
Pratyakhyānabhāṣya
Pratyakhyānabhāṣyāvacūrṇi Vandanakabhāṣya Vandanakabhāṣyāvacūrṇi
Kalpalată
Kalpasūtra
Daśavaikālikasūtra
Daśavaikälikasūtracülikäyugalaṭīkā Daśavaikālikasūtracülikāyugala
Sthänängasūtra (VII) Sthänängasútra( VII )ṭabba
,, (1775) Yatijitakalpasūtra
,, (1775) Yatijitakalpasūtravivṛti
1746
1750
Upadhānavidhi
Janahita (Daśāśrutaskandhasūtrațikā)
1
Is this the year of composition?
2 Saka 1584. In this case there is a difference of 134. cases see pp. 124 and 129.
3 Saka 1610,
123
Serial No.
557
201
562
1127
1410
1220
1257
1305
509
509
178
1393
1226
1226
1263
1263
1307
1307
520
520
716
716
716
64
64
605
605
1351
492
For such other

Page #155

I 24
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Year
Work
Serial No.
1751 21753
650
466 466
1756
518 $18
1758
243 243
176 176
1759
Asamskstädhyayana' Vyavahārasútra Vyavahārasútrațabbā Kalpamañjari Kalpasútra Bharatacaritra Bharatacaritratabbā Vipākasūtra Vipakasūtraçabbā Caityavandanabhāșya Caityavandanabhäşyavārtika Pratyākhyānabhāșya Pratyākhyānabhāşyavārtika Vandanakabhāşya Vandanakabhasyavārtika Catuḥśaraņa Catuḥsaraņațabba Uttaradhyayanasútra
Uttarādhyayanasútrakathā i Uttaradhyayanasūtraçabbā
Mahānirgranthiyādhyayana ( Uttarão XX ) Mahānirgranthiyadhyayanațabbā Kalpasūtra Jñānadipikā Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandha Nirayávalikāśrutaskandhatabbā Şadāvaśyakasūtra Sadāvaśyakasutra bālāvabodh,
1230 1230 1268 1268 1314 1314 282 282
41761
676
1763
676 676 980 680 530 530 262 262 997 997
1765
1766
,
1 This belongs to a composite Ms.; the other work viz. Mrgāvatirāsa is dealt with in Vol. XIX.
2 saka 1619. For a parallel case see p. 123. '3 See p. 125, 1. 8. 4. Saka 1626,

Page #156

V]
List of Dated Manuscripts
125
521
521
390
984 984
781
Year Work
Serial No. 1769 Kalpalatā
Kalpasūtra Jambūsvāmyadhyayana Jambůsvāmyadhyayana bālāvabodha
390 1771 Prajĩapanüsütra
215 1772 Daśāśrutaskandhasútra
480 *1774 Avaśyakasūtraniryukticürņ.
1090 1781 (? 1756' ) Anuşthānavidhi
984 Şadāvaśyakasátra
Şadāvaśyakasūtraţabbā 21785 Daśavaikälikasútra
704 Daśavaikālikasūtracülikāyugala
704 1791 (? 1792 ) Sthānāngasútra
Sthānāngasūtraţabbā Upasargaharastotra
Upasargaharastotraţikä 1792}
Namaskāramantra Namaskaramantravṛttis
740 1799 Uttarādhyayanasūtraběhadvșttigatakathā
pratisaṁskṛta
( Years 1801-1900) Alocanăvidhi
1346 Dvādaśavratālāpaka
1241 Pañcāmitapaālāpaka
1362 Brahmavratālā paka
1377 1805 Rohiņitapaālāpaka
1398 Vimśatisthānakāditapodandaka
1405 Vimsatisthānakālā paka
1 404 i Samyaktvālāpaka
1416 1812 ( ? 1801 ) Anuşthānavidhi
985 » Sadavasyakasutra
985 Şadávaśyakasútraçabbá
985 1 Is this the year of composition of the tabbā of Vandāruvíttisūtra ? 2 Saka 1650.
3 There are two more works, each with a commentary. They are treated in hymnology,
740

Page #157

126
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
1824
996 996
791
14612
Year Work
Serial No. Şaļāvaśyakasutra
Şadāvaśyakasūtrațabbā 1825 Lalitavistarā ( Caityavandanasūtravyākhyā )
841 1828 Kalpamañjari
519 , Kalpasūtra
519 1831?1835) Şaļāvaśyakasutra
732 11836 Acāradinakara
1338 1839 Vidhimārgaprapā
1409 Ajita-śānti-stava
1170 Ajñātanāmadheya
1424 Akārasamkhyāgātha
1192 Ācāryādiksā manaka
879 Älocana
1995 Iryāpathikisútra Uttarikaraṇasútra (Tassa uttari )
797 Upasargaharastotra
774 Upasargabarastotrapratika Kāyotsargasutra
801 Kāyotsargasūtra pratika
811
812 1840 Kșetradevatāstuti
1206 Guruksāmaņāsūtra (Abbhuţthio )
870 Gocaracaryāgātha
1208 Catuskaņāya
1213 Caityastava ( Arihantaceïyāņam).
822 Caityastavapratika
829 Jaya mahāyaśaḥ Tirthavandanasūtra
751 Daivasikālocanāsūtra
861 Namaskāramantra Namaskārasa hitapratyākhyāna Namo'rhat Nāmastava ( Logassasutta )
817 1 Saka 1701.
2 This was omitted through oversight in part 3 of Vol. XVII. So it was given in " Errata " of pt. 4 of Vol. XVII.
876
860
736 946
900

Page #158

V]
List of Dated Manuscripts
127
Year
Serial No,
957 962 1253 887 747
788
I 289 1392
866
Work Päkșikakṣāmaņāsútra Pākşikastuti Pauşadhapratyākhyānasūtra Pranipätasutra (Khamisamaņasutta ) Prabodhacaityavandana (Jagacintamani ) Prarthanāsūtra Jaya viyarāya ) Bhuvanavāsinidevistuti Yogavidhi Rätrisaṁstārakagathā Laghu-Santi-stotra Vandanakasútra Vardbamānastuti Vaiyāvsiyakarasútra Śakrastava Sramaņasútra Šramanopāsakapratikramaņasútra Śri-Stambhanaka-Pärsvanātha-stuti Śrutadevatāstuti Srutastava ( Pukk haravara ) Srutasya Bhagavataḥ Samsāradávānalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasādhuvandana Sarvasyāpisútra
1298 856 963 909 754 965
1840
921
881 1323
834
904 850 761 766 913 915 1328 882 872
Sadhvaticāragăthā Sāmāyikapausad hapărañagāthă Sāmāyikasūtra
874
838
18.42 21844 1851 1863
Siddhastava ( Siddhāņaṁ Buddhānaṁ )' Pākşikasútra Paryuşaņāșțāhnikavyākhyāna Yatipratikramaņasútravyākhyāna śramaņasútra
1143 564 971 967
1 The rest of the works belonging to this composite Ma. are treated in Vols. XVIII and XIX.
2 Saka 1709.

Page #159

128
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Year
Serial No.
1864 {
1207 1214
960 1145 886
1868
1872
Work Gurusthāpanāsútra Caraṇasaptatikaraṇasaptatigäthä Pākşikaksāmaņāsútra Pāksikasūtra Praņipătasutra Ajila-Sänti-stava Arthakalpalată Bodhidipikā Upasargaharastotra' Pithikābālāvabodha Ajita-Śánti-stava-vivarana Upasargaharastotravṛtti Namaskara mantravivarana Brhacchāntistava Bphacchāntistavavịtti Laghu-Sānti-stava-vyākhyā? Şadāvaśyakasútra Şadāvaśyakasūtratabbā Kalpadrumkalikās Kalpasutra Śrāddhāhorätrakstya Dipikā ( Sthānāngasútravștti ) Sthăngasūtra Upasargaharastotra Tirthavandanasūtra Namaskāramantra Sakrastavat
1173
777 1173
777 1015 1183 784 744 1282 1 282 1300
1873 į
998
1874
998 531 531 1460
1876 1888
61
1889
773 749 737
758 75
51890
Sthanangasutra Aupapātikasútravrtti
1892
184
1 There are five other works (each having a commentary ) belonging to this composite Ms. They are treated in hymnology.
% There are ten works in this composite Ms. Of them the remaining four are treated in hymnology.
3 In the printed edition (p. 109 ) of this work, a portion pertaining to dietetios is reproduced from Vägvilāsa,
4 There are 46 works belonging to this composite Ms. Of thom 42 are treated in hymnology. eto.
5 Is this the date of composition ?

Page #160

129
Serial No.
388 388
V]
List of Dated Manuscripts Year
Work "1899 Jambūsvāmyadhyayana
, Jambúsvămyadhyayanabālāvabodha *18 (? 1899) Bșhatkalpasútra Bșhatkalpasūtraçabbá
(Years-1901-1952). 1904 Kalpadrumakalika
Kalpasūtra
578
578
534
534
1905
Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svadhyāya
888
671 671
1339
265
392
392
261
1907 Uttarādhyayanasútra
Dipikā ( Uttarādhyayanavštti ) 1917 Ācāradinakara 1930 Nirayāvalikābālāvabodha 1931 Jyotişkarandaka
Jyotişkarandakatikā Nira yävalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā
Pindaniryuktyavacůri 1932 / Ajita-Santi-staya
Upasargaharastotra; Gacchācāra
Gacchācāravivști | Ajita-śānti-stava
Upasarga harastotra 1940
Namaskāramantra i Laghu-Sänti-stotras
1117 1168 771 3834 383 1164
768 738
1296
1 Saka 1765. For parallel oases see pp. 123, 124 and 129.
2-3 These are two works out of seven belonging to a composite Ms. The rest are treated in hymnology.
4 This Ms, is copied from one dated Samyat 1763.
5 Six additional works along with these four belong to a composite Ms. These six works are treated in bymnology,
17 (1. L. P. ]

Page #161

130
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Appendix
Year
Serial No.
1457
1941
1457
731
1946 1948 1951
Work Śrāddhadinakrtya Śrāddhadinakstyāvacůrņi Şaļāvaśyakasutra Angacúlikā Vankacúlikā Vankacũlikāțabba Kalpasubodhikā Kalpasútra
362 428 428 526 526
1952

Page #162

542
APPENDIX VI (a) CHRONOGRAMS & THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS
N. B.- The word-numerals of this Appendix r-smostly refer to the years of composition and dates of Mss. So in the heading t word' chronogram 'is used. Year Chronogram Serial No. Year Chronogram Serial No. 994 युग-नव-नन्द
382_1364 स्त्रीकला-विश्वेदेव 1129 नष-कर-हर 6531365 शर-ऋतूदर्चि-र्मुगाडू
776 1174 वेदा-श्व-रुद्र
449 |, शर-ऋतूदर्चिः -शशाङ्क 1172 1176 पड्-वाजीन्दु-हिमांशु
1377 मुनि-मुनि-यक्ष 1194 (Ms. colo.)जलधि-ग्रह-रुद्र 1112
1439 निधि-वह्नि-मनु
1135 1228 वसु-लोचन-रवि
1440 खा-ऽग्धि-युगेन्दु
1092 1441 मू-वार्धि-मनु
688 1285 चाण-नागेन्द्र-हि-चन्द्र , विशिख-वस्वाक्ष
1456 तर्क-शरा-धि-चन्द्र 605
168 1468 वसु-रस-भुवन कौमुदीकान्त 2:10 1471 एका ब्धि-भुवन
225 " शर-करटि-तरण
382 1496 षडङ्क-विश्व
926 1295 पश्च-भवत्यधिक रवि
417 1506 रस-द्यो-तिथि
1367 1325 तत्त्व-गुणेन्दु
| 1509 नधा-ऽम्बरेषु-चन्द्र
888 1328 अष्ट-पक्ष-यख्य(क्ष) 1360 ख-रस-समय सोम 168 , ,
416
168
258
5०१
548
1374
889 891
1 The extent of Acāradinakara ( No. 1338) is expressed as "व्योमन्यामा. क्षेषुचन्द्र"i.e. 15500.
खखबाणार्णव represents the extent of the commentary viz. 4500 in No. 1373. Same is the case with a 101019 occurring in No. 1374, for a should be really खख.
2 The No. of şaşthas is given as adatotetot i. e. 229 in No. 382.
3 on pr 224 रुद्र is used to indicate the number (11) of apostles of Lord Mabāvīra.
4 On p. 337, 1. 10 शरशत is used to denote the number of thieves viz. 500.
5 in No. 520 the age of the Jaina tirtha (ohurah) is mentioned as खखखाजनेत्र i. e. 21000.

Page #163

515 517
168
168
132
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appendix Year Chronogram Serial No. 1 Year Chronogram Serial No. 1914 इन्द्र-तिथि 10141666 रस रस-रसेन्दु
724 1519 रस-शशि-तिथि 11521670 व्योम-पयोधि-षोडशन् 166 1531 शशधर-शिखि-सारि(?) 1375
1674 वेदा-ऽद्रि-रस-शीतांशु 514 ISSI(2) शशिनि चन्द्र-शरेष
546
1677 सप्ता-उर्णवा-ऽङ्ग-द्विजप 516 1555 इषु-शर-पश्चकैक
265
1680 गगना-ऽष्ट-रसेन्दु 1557 नग-शर-तिथि
189
1685 बाणा-ऽष्ट दर्शनेन्दु 1559 नन्दषु-तिथि
1689 निधि-वसु-रस-वसुधा 670 1560 खर्तु-तिथि .
168
1696 रस-शशि-रस-निधि 523 I57I शशि-मुनि-तिथि
1697 सप्त-नन्द-काय-भू 157(2?) मुनि-शर-चन्द्र
1700 व्योमन्न(न)मा(भोड)श्वा-उज1582 पाणि-सिद्धीषु-शीतांशु
बान्धव , भुज-गज-शर-शशिन
3821707 मुनि-गगन मुनीन्दु 1583 जन-नी(ति)-तिथि
| 1721 पीयूषभानु-युगलर्षि-मही 1596 रस-नव-तिथि
| 1722 दृग्-दृग-मुनि-शशिन
530 1599 निधि-नन्द-शरैकक
1745 बाणा-ऽब्धि-सप्तेन्दु 1628 अष्ट-युक-पटक-शशाङ्क 509 1756 रस-बाण-मुनीन्दु 1634वेदा-ऽग्नि-रसेन्दु
, संज(य)म-स(श)र-रस 984 1639 ग्रह-दहन-रस-श्वेतरश्मिन 2.10 1758 सिद्धि-शरा-ऽन्धि-शशाङ्क 1268 1644 युग-वेद-नृप 1300 1789 नन्द-वस्तृषि-चन्द्र
563 1651 विधु-शर-शरभूवन-धात्री 2411836 रसा-ऽग्नि-नागेन्दु 1338 1657 शशधर-रस-बाण-मुनि' 611838 सिद्धि-गुणा-उष्ट-चन्द्र 1418 33660 अम्बर-गुण-क्ष्मारखण्ड- 1861(?) देविधरा[जा] स्य(स्य)दाक्षायणीप्राणेश 241 दंति-कु
1339 1665 बाण-रस-भ्रमरचरण-शशिन् 1356 (?) युगाऽअतिमि(?) 184
606 528
_371721
509
605
518
1 This is somewhat unusual. 2 Here the usual rule viz. "अहाना वामतो गतिः " is not observed. See in. 5.
3 The scribe or the commentator himself may have given the value 1660. In Jinaratnakosa (Vol. I, p. 131) this number is given.
4 This is rather durious, 5 See fn. 2.

Page #164

(b) SANSKRIT WORDS AND THEIR
NUMERICAL SIGNIFICATIONS
Word
Value | Word
Serial No.
Value
अक्ष आक्षिन अग्नि
Serial No. 1338 240 382, 1338
926
516
अद्रि
अङ्ग
5I4 अब्ज
520 अब्जबान्धव 609 अन्धि 605, 1092
225, 1268 अभ्र
184, 888 अम्बर 241, 888, 889, 8910 अर्णव 516 अश्व 449, 609 इन्दु 382, 416, SIS,
517, 518, 528, 548, 605, 724,
1092, 1338 1014 . 168, 240, 265, .
449, 546, 888, 889, 891 5
ईक्षण 382 उदर्चिम् 776, II72 ऋतु
168,776, 1172 ऋषि 509, 563
653 करटिन
382 काय
780
1339 कौमुदीकान्त 240 क्ष्मारखण्ड 241 .
168, 520, 1092, 1374 515, 528 382 548, 1418 241 240, III2 17, 509, 546, 563, 605,888, 889, 891,
1418.
जन जलधि(?)
37 III2
1 This is the Vaidika conoeption; according to the Svetämbaras it should be ordinarily 64.

Page #165

12 पयोधि
605
184
दहन
134 jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value जास्पस्य(?) 1339
6(?) नेत्र
520 तत्त्व 548
2 5 पक्ष 1374 तराण 382
166 तर्क
पाणि 240 तिथि 37, 168, 198,382, पीयुषभानु 509
1014, 1152, 1367 15 बाण 61,509,517, तिमि(१)
518,605, 1356, दन्तिन 1339
1374 दर्शन 517
भुज
382 240
भुवन 168, 225 दाक्षायणी
688, 780 प्राणेश 241
भ्रमरचरण 1356 530 देविवरा(१) 1339
509 1367
17, 61, 168, 518, द्विजप 516
528, 530 धात्री
मृगाङ्क मग 198
यक्ष 168, 1374 44, 168, 382, 563,
युग 184, 382, 1092, 780
1300 नभम् 606
509 नाग
509 नागेन्द्र 509
258,417 निधि 44, 145, 523,670,
61, 168, 382, 514, 1135
SIS, 518, 523, 670, नीति(?) 378)
724, 984, 1152, 1300
1338, 1356, 1367 6
दृश
मनु
688, 1135
241
776
युगल
1338
रस
16
1
See p. 131, fn. 5.

Page #166

VIT
Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations
135
258
Serial No. Value 241 61, 1375 509, 1172, 1268 1 168, 382, 523, 530, 546, 152, 1356 ।
1375
3
240,514
Word Serial No. Value ( Word रुद्र (Ms. colo. ) 241, 449, 1112 शरभूवन ( Ms. colo.)
शशधर लोचन
शशाङ्क 168, 240, 258, 563, वसु 670
शशिन् वसुधा
670 बह्नि II35
शिखिन् वाजिन 416 वाधि 688
शीतांशु विधु 241
श्वेतरश्मिन् विशिख 240
संयम विश्व 926
| 'समय विश्वेदेव 542 382,449,514,
सारि(?) 1300
4 सिद्धि व्योमन् 166, 609, 1338 4 सोम शर 17, 44, 198, 241,
स्त्रीकला 295, 382, 546, 605,776, 984, 1172, 1268 Sहिमांशु
240
984
17
1683
वेद
1375 15(?) 240, 1268, 14188
168
542
653
416
1 This means age ( present etc),

Page #167

APPENDIX VII
COSMOLOGICAL DATA With special reference to names of places
where Mss. were written or composed. N. B..-(1) The Roman numeral indicates the number of the part
of this Volume. (2) Of the two Arabic figures the first denotes the number
of the page, and the second that of the line. (3) The latter '1' stands for last'. (4) The head-line is not counted.
(a) Terrestrial
अमरगिरि III - 487, 1 अकबराबाद III -92, 23
अमरसरिता II - 325, 22 अकबरपुर I - 240, 12
अमरसिरम(नगर) IV - 187, 7 अक्षणग (पर्वत ) IV - 252, 5 अयोध्या II- ISI, IS; 189, 6 ; IV - अट्रावय I - 8, 17; IV - 122, 23 1 61, 19; 161, 22 अणहलपुर III - 465,7
(अर्बुद ( mount Abu) III-500, I अणहल्लपाटक'नगर ( Patan North, |
अर्बुदगिरि I - 153,22; 338, II Gujarat III - 523, 23
अर्बुदतीर्थ 1 - 154, 17 अणहल्लपुरपत्तन I-269, 18-19
अर्बुदाचल I - 155,6 अणहिलपाटक II - 249, 29; III
अष्टापद(शैल) II - 109, 4; II4, 27 71, 27; 527, 9-10 अणहिलपाटकनगर I -75, 20; 88,
अहम्मडा(दावाद ( Ahmedabad) ____165 169, 26, III - 526, 31 1-390,7 अणहिलपाटणपत्तन I- 153, II अहम्मदनगर III - 522, 19 अणहिलवाडापाटण I - 60, 3
अहम्मदाबाद(द्रङ्ग) 1 - 341, 18 अणहिल्लपत्तन I -32, 2
अहम्मदावाद I - 335, 22; अणहिल्लपाटकनगर III - 22, I .. ___ II - 108, 18 अणहिल्लपाटकपत्तन I - 164, 10-11 अहम्मदावादनगर II - 204,24 अणहिल्लपाटकपुर III - 486, 26 अहम्मदाबादराजनगर I - 234, 20 अणहिल्लपुर I - 183, 12
अहिमदनगर III - 337, I-2 अणहिलपुरपत्तन I -76, 17%3
अहिमदाबाद I-357.33 i II -35, 24
अह्मदाबाद I - 60, 10 1 Is this mountain same as Himalaya ?

Page #168

137
द्र
VII]
Cosmological Data आ
(कणयायल ( mount Meru) IVआगरा (महाराजधानी ) ( Agra ) II -
212, 18 189, 23
(कनकगिरि II- 110, 18 : भाडीसर IV - 105, 13
कम्पिल्यनगर III- 64, 12. आनन्दपुर II - 141, 23
कम्पिल्लनयर III- 64, 10 आमलकप्पा (नगरी ) I- 174, 3
कर्करोणिक III-486, 13 . आमलेश्वरग्राम III - 35,2
कलिकुण्ड(तीर्थ) IV- 203, 8 S 'आशापल्ली III - 446, 1 कश्मीर II- II, 1; 46, 32 (आशापल्लीस्थान II - 191,5 काकन्दी I- 247, 17 आमाडाग्राम I- 349, IH
कालधरीनगर II-81, 9
काश्मीर IV- 58, 29 ..... इलदुर्ग (? ldar ) II-97, 5 कुक्कुटेश्वर(तीर्थ) IV- 203, 5; 203, 6;
203,8 दिलपुर III- 504, 19
कुचेरा I- 169; 32
कुमारग्गाम III- 392, 14 . उग्रसेनपुर I- 124, 20
कुमारग्राम III- 396,9 [ उज्जन्त ( mount Girnar ) IV- 'कुरुक्षेत्र' II-5, 10 122, 23
कुरुजङ्गल'जनपद' IV- 161, 27 ..... २ उज्जयन्त (अद्वि) I-44,18; 153, 33; | II-100, 6%B 109, 3
(कृष्णगढनगर III-41, 18 उज्जिन्त III- 170, 20
कृष्णमढग्नगर II- 366, 23 उज्जवालिया ( नदी) III- 395, 13 कोरटानगर I-81, 3-4 उज्जेन्ति(नत) I- 8, 17
कोल्लाग III- 394, 14 उदयपुर (राजधानी) II- 146, 9
कोशला II- ISI, 14 'उनन्त 'दुर्ग III- 370, 24
कोसम्बी IV- 212, 14 उसमापुर II- 302, 15
कौशिका II- 5, 13
क्षत्रियकुण्डग्राम III- 396, 7 ऋजुवालिका ( नदी ) III- 396, 10
क्षितिप्रतिष्ठितनगर IV- 161, 8 एरवय (क्षेत्र ) III-178, 9, 216, 17
खत्तियकुंडग्गाम (नगर ) I-84, 21; -
84, 21-22 कडाडग्राम III-43, 2
खरेढीग्राम. See परेंडीग्राम, p. 142 1 Old site for Ahmedabad, 18 [J. L. P.]
ए
ख
क

Page #169

138 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendis ग
ज म्भिय III-395, 13; 395, 24 गङ्गा (नदी) I- 198, 22; 232, 133; (जयनगर II-168,7 II-5, 10; 165, 32; III-73, 23; (जयपुर I-319, 22 83, 27; 84, 2
जालन्धर(?) IV-168, 23 . गन्धार (मन्दिर) I- 155,7; 235,23
जीरपुरी III-341, 27 गम्भूता II-250,4
जीरापल्ली III-500, I गयग्गपय(ग) I-8, 17; IV. 122, 23 (जीर्णदुरग (Junagadh) III-345, 30 गया I[-5, 12
जीर्णदुर्ग III-345, 28 (गिरनार I-141, 18
जृम्भिकाग्राम III-396, 10 गिरिनार III- 522, 18
('जेशलमेरु 'दुर्ग (Jesalmer ) IV- .. 'गीगूका(?क) I- 60, 10
i 223.31
जेशलाद्रिपुर IV-173,6 गीपतिदिवेजयदुर्ग II- 287, 8
। जेसलमेर I-I72, 10 (गुर्जर ( Gujrat ) I- 293, 2
जेसलमेरकोड IV-169, 20 गजरवा I- 341, 13
जेसलमेरदुर्ग IV-271, 21 गोगन्दा II- 282, 1
! जेसलमेरु I-163, 29; 250, 8-9; .
___IV-171,83 271,16 गौड I- 221,8
जेसलमेरुदुर्ग I-252, 18 घ
'जेसलमेरु 'महादुर्ग IV-170, 18 धानेरावनगर II- 146,7
(जैसलाद्रिपुर IV-242, 3 घोपीविन्दर IV- 211, 18
झलुतराग्राम III-355, 28 चन्दणा (2) I. 247, 16 चन्द्रभाग(गा) II-S, II
टेलीखेटक I-338, 12 चम्पा (नयरी) I-II3, 32; 113, 1; 16, 20, 118, 21; 126, 21; 134, 26; डाबर ( सरस ) I-221, 14
+
.
. . 189, 20; 167, 13; 168, 18; 317, डीसानगर III-347, 15 28; III-436, 1; 436,8
डूंगरपुर II-26, 28 चाहरपल्लिग्राम II- 250, 5 चित्रकूट ( Chitor ) I- 293, ढिलिका ( Dellhi ) III-89, 17
झ
णन्दीस्सर (द्वीप) III-436, 6
जंउदीय III-216, 16 जणीएनपुर I- 351, 12 जिम्बुद्दीव IV-252,7 जम्बूद्वीप II-145, 29; III-48,7
तलवाट II- 22, 22 | तलबाटमन्दिर IV-205, 7
1 A suburb ( sakhapura ) of Ahmedabad.

Page #170

Cosmological Data
139.
VII) . तालध्वज II-109, 3 तिमिरीपुर I-143, 16
.
(थम्भण III-147, 1; 254, 2
थम्भणपुर IV-118,4 थम्भणय III-137, 18; 250, 13;
253, 11 थ( ? थि )राद I-256,31-32 थिराद I-255, 20
नन्दीसरवर IV-252,5 नन्दुरबार III-499, 26 . न(ने)प्नि(मि) II-5, 12..... नरसिंहपुर II-99,27 नागढुह II-100, 2 मागपुर I-230, 25; II-99, 23 माइलनगर IV-134,1 नायसंड III-392, 13; 393, 28 निषधगिरि II-145, 28
दक्षिणदेश II -175, 27 दसपुर III-436, 19 'दाशरथिपुरी IV-16, 2 दिल्ली II-135,8 दीवमंदेरि(?) I-279,27. देउलवाडानगर I-332, 20 देवपत्तन II-201, 18 देवराजपुर I-19, 23 देवास I-128,6 देविका II-5, II द्रापरा (ग्राम) IV-228, 21
,
पहट्ठाणनगर II-155, 8 ..
. पश्चनद II-II, 35, 46, 31
पञ्चसेल III-436, 7
पश्चसेलग (इपि) III-436,5 पश्चाल (देश) III-88,6 पट्टग्राम III-486, 13 पत्तन I. 32, 1; 32, 4788, 19; 222
8; 372, 333375,253 III- 226,
19; 380,8; 442, 6; 446, 2 पत्त( न )नगर II-138,6. पत्तननगर I-58,30; 293, 11; 351,
7:358, 19, 378, I; II- 113, 11; III-112, 23-24; 15 28
29; 482, II पत्तनपत्तन II-I55, 31; 157,6
पत्तनपुर II-285, 29 (पत्तन्ननगर III-345, 25 पद्म(१) III-510, 22 पल्लनगर II-136, 14 पल्लिकापू(पु)री II-218, 12 पाटण I-353, 33; II-43, 20 पाली III-513, 22
धतू(क)रीजाग्राम II- 22, 22 धरमसालमे अंमं]नगर II-36, 23-24 धायह (द्वीप) III- 216, 16
'नन्दन (विपिन) IV-59,27 नन्दनवन III-48,8 नन्दवन(पुर) IV-168, 23 नन्दीपुरग्राम II-163, I नन्दीश्वर (द्वीप) II-216, 23
1
Does this stand for रामपरी?
2-3 A forest of Meru..

Page #171

पुष्कर II-5, 10
ip
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix पाण्डवाडानगर II-161, 29 भरवट (? Broach ) III- 170, 22 पीपाड III-362, 307 363,6 (भरह I- 235, IF; III- 178, 9; पीम्पाडपुर III-73, 26
3 216,17
(भरह (वासवर्ष ) I- 232, 1 पीम्पाढिपुरी III-73, 30
भानवड II- 136, 13 'पीरसरा 1-61, 10
मारह(वर्ष =वास ) IV- 162, 2 पुक्खरवर (द्वीप) I- 359, 20; III- 216, भेलडी (नगर ) I- 183, I 16; 217, 6; 217; 15; 217, 233 | 218,6
मण्डपगढ III-435, 10 हुण्डरगिरि II-136, 13
मण्डपदुर्ग III-81, 14 पुरिकापुरी II-143,15
मथुरा (2) II- 201, I परिमताल(?) III-80, 12; IV-261, 16, मध्यमगपापा III- 398,7
(मन्दगिरि II- 156, 1; see मेरु
मन्दर II- 145,9; III- 145,73 पेरोजपुरु 1-320, 21
263, 25, 266, 313 269, 17 प्रतिष्ठानपुर II-175, 26
मरुस्थली I- 341, 14 प्रभास II-5, 10
मरुस्थल I- 221, 7
मलया II- 5, 12 बान्देश II- 217,8
महानद II-5, 13 बर्कपल्ली III-5, IS बाजीदपुरग्राम I- 295, 17
महाविदेह I- 70, 17; 246, 19; 246,
303; 247,43 247,29; II-50, 12%; बिंडुरमहानगर III- 122, II
III- 178,9 बिल्हम(?)पुर II- 175, 24-25
महिला I- 247, 16-17 बीजापुर 1- 153, 17
म(मि?)हिला I- 241, 26 बुध्याण II-76, 28
महीजग्राम III- 390, 21-22 'बेनातट 'ग्राम III-330,1
महुर III- 170, 22 ब्राह्मणकुण्डग्रामनगर III- 438, 21
माणुसोत्तर (पर्वत ) I- 359, 20
मानस ( lake ) I-23,7 (भरत II- 196,6 भरत (क्षमा)I-225, 22
मानुषोत्तर IV- 160, 10 (भरतक्षेत्र I- 232, 14; IV-161, 27 मांद्धाक्षपुर II- 113,5
1 In this a street of ष(ख )रेंडग्रिाम ?

Page #172

vit ]
Cosmological Data
141
II
105, 10
मालव I - 221, 7341, 14; II - 102, 1 राजधन्यपुर (Radhanpur) I - 228, 30; मालवकदेश II - 100, 9 माहणकुण्डगाम (नगर) 1 - 84, 18; 84, 19 राजनगर I - 202, 12; IV- 100, 14 राजपुर I- 73, 25 Iराज्य (ज) गृह I रायगिह I- 80
{ लिखिला 1- 213, 2017 111 - 16, 5
161, 21
29; 139, 21; 140, 28; 142, 4; 161, 19; 347, 21;
#raige I- 267, 14
'मुंबई' नगर ( Bombay ) III- 264, 28 'मूलचक्र' महानगर III - 498, 8-9
'मेडता II - 136, 13
मेडतानगर I- 206, 4; II - 4, 6–7; III-74, I
मेवपाट I- 221, 7
मेरु I - 44, 8; 71, 26; 342, 23; 349, 13; II- 106, 17; 110, 15; 126, 8; 157, 7; 194, 17; 201, 8; 209, 23; 212, 28; III– 48, 8; 89, 11; 145, 1; 264, 12; 273, 16; 274, 21; IV- 169, 1; 171, 5 214, 12; 214, 28; 217, II
मेवात I - 221, 7
मोहेर III- 170, 21
य
यमुना II - 5, 12; 325, 21 योगिनीपुर III - 89, 17 योधपुर I - 104, 31
र
[ रहायच्च (त) IV - 122, 24 रहावत्तयणय ( ग ) I - 8, 18
राणपुर (नगर) II - 135, 16, III. 507, 13 राणापुर IV132, 18
राजगृह 1-350, 3
राजग्रह (नगर) I - 253, 17 राजग्रही I - 348, 29
347, 22; 357, 3
रायगिह(मगर) I– 246, 8; 347, 20; II- 86, 22
रायग्रही I - 347, 23-24 रिणीपुर II - 136, 8 रूपननगर IV - 47, 13
रेवल 1 - 154, 17; III- 500, 1 गिरि II - 139, 16 रोहणगिरि IV - 204, 21 रोहिणी महापुरी III - 49, 26
ल
लवण (समुद्र) 1 - 65, 10; 71, 26; II– 126, 8; IV- 171, 5 लपणेओ (?) III- 327, 16 लाट (देश) III - 486, 1 लूणकर्णसरग्राम II - 136, 7 लोव्रनगर II - 136, 14 लोहाना I - 40, 3 लौहिका II 5,13
व
टप ( Baroda) II - 203, 27 टपक III - 486, 1
बणारश (Benares ) III - 182, 15
'बर्द्धमान 'पुर II - 193, 10; III- 479,
12
I. वरलूग्राम 43, 22
बसन्तपुर I - 295, 27: 296, 9.
"

Page #173

142
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
(बाणियगाम I- 128, 22
शाकम्भरी II- 197, 6; 250, 2 वाणियग्गाम (नगर)I- 85, 15; 85, 17
झालदुर्ग III- 189, 16........ बांकानेर I- 253, 22
शीरोहिका (नगर) I- 139, 29 .. . विकानेर I- 120, 14 270, 16, 270, 21
शे(श)(जय III- 347, 10 . (विक्रमनगर I- 18, 25; 67, 17-18 3 . III-I3, I
शेषपुर IV-183, 17 (विक्रमपुर 1-75, 24
श्रीपत्तन III- 442, 33; 442,6.. विदेह III- 170, 23, 216, 17 श्रीपत्तन'पुर III-435,9. विदहवास(वर्ष) IV- 159,27 श्रीरोहिणी III-49,25
. (विमलगिरि I- 153, 33; IV-63, 29 श्रीसरसा IV- 225, 2.. . विमलाचलI-44, 17.
श्रीमितपत्र III- 316,9 वीकमपुर IV- 272, 16. बीजापुर -153, 17 ..
षट्पत्तन II- 199,7 वीरमग्राम I- 294, 3 परिमपुर III-- 123, 28
प(ख)रेंडीग्राम I- 61,7 बीलावसं(?) ( नगर ) IV- 236, 13 (बीसलनगर II- 58, II; III- 382, संग्रामपुर (शाखापुर of मुरत) IV-121, 3 ____17-18
'सण्डेर(क)पुर I- 153, 27 153, II 'बीसलपुर I- 104,3I
सपादलक्ष I- 293, I बुध्याण II- 76, 28
सरस्वती II-5, 10 वेयट्ट(१) ( पर्वत ) I- 232, IT बेलाउलबंदर III- 345, 30
सलपर (2) III- 319,5 वेसालि III- 83, 27
साकम्मरी देश II-50, 17
[साकेतपुर III-186, 1; 188,7 वैताव्य (पर्वत) I- 232, 14
। सागेअनगर III- 80, 6 . 'बोकाउसार III- 486, 14
सातलमेरु I- 198, 22
. ब्रज II- 132, I
सादीषानग्राम III- 119, 26--
सारङ्गापुरनगर I- 90, 19; 117, 1 शक्तिपुरस्थान I- 119, 4
सारिग्राम II-99; 20 .. . शत्रुञ्जय I- 141, 18; 154,24; 179, सिंहपुरी II- 50, 17
9; 224,133; III-500, I शत्रुञ्जय (तीर्थ) II- 109, 1; 41,
सिद्धगिरि II- 108, 29 । 28; 141; 1, IV- 30, II सिद्धपुर (नगर)I- 354, 25 [शत्रुञ्जय (शिखरिन्) 11-53, 18 सिडिशैल IV-24, 25 .... 1 Near योधपुर.
2 Has this anything to do with Baroda ? 3 Is this same as 977 4 Near Anahjlpur Patan,

Page #174

VII]
सिन्धु I - 293,1 fary (at) II- 5, 11 सिन्धुसौवीरदेश III- 83, 25 Harare (नगर) III- 359, 26
सीहोर I - 269, 1 सुभटपुर III- 187, 3
सुमेरु IV- 59, 29; 21.4, 29 सुरकुलपाटक I - 278, 31 सुरगिरि II - 250, 11; III- 48, 7 ( सुरतबंदर ( Surat ) III - 325,5 (सूर्यपुर (नगर) IV - 108, 29; 121, 3 Frat (afant) IV- 54, 16
सेलुञ्ज III- 137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19 सेनापुर III530, 20
सोझितनगर II - 126, 7
सौमन IV - 59, 27
सौराष्ट्र I 341, 15
Cosmological Data
अच्चुअ I - 247, 3 अनुत्तर IV - 270, 13
ईसाण I - 247,2 ईसीपमार II - 71, 14
पाणत I - 247,3
घम्मा I- 185, 19 रयणप्पभा I - 185, 19-20
"बुध (कु)त्तर ( विमान ) III - 88, 9 पुष्पोत्तर II- 104, 17 पुष्पोत्तर (विमान) 11- 196, 8; IIT
438, 20 प्राणत II - 196, 8
स्तम्भतीर्थ I - 13, 7; 179, 8; II- 11 31; 12, 9; 21, 13; 46,27; 46, 34; 47, 2; 52, 16; 55.4; III-446, 13 स्तम्भतीर्थपुर I- 354, 28-29 स्तम्भतीर्थीय जलधि II - 12, 2 स्तम्भन II- 134, 25; IIl- 351, 20; IV- 54, 16
स्थम्भतीर्थ I - 177, 17; III - 225, 1; 497, 16 स्वर्णगिरि (दुर्ग) IV - 171, 23
स्वर II-5-13 स्वर्गिरि IV - 54, 16
(b) Celestial
ह
हन्थिनपुर I- 247, 7 हस्तिनागपुर IV - 161, 27 हाथोदग्राम II- 102, 2
(हिमगिरि ( Himalaya) II 145, 29
हिमाचल I- 319, 15
बंभलोअ I - 247, 2
महासुक I- 247,3 माहिंद I - 247, 2
लंतअ I- 247, 3 सकुमार I - 247, 2
सहस्सार I- 247, 3
:- सुधर्मन IV - 203, 26 सोहम्म I- 247, 1; 247, 26 सौधर्म I - 78, 19:
143
(c) Infernal
I-185, 20 सक्करपभा I - 185, 20

Page #175

144
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
In order to point out the identity of some of these games I give the following equations of all such sets of names as could not be conveniently bracketed:
अणहलपुर=अगहल्लपाटकनगर-अणहल्लपुरपत्तन = अणहिलपाटक = अपहिल पाटकनगर=अणहिलपाटणपत्तन = अणहिलवाडापाटण =अणहिल्लपत्तन =अपाहिल्लपाटक. पत्तन(?)अणहिल्लपाटकपुर=अणहिल्लपुर-अणहिल्लपुरपत्तनपत्तन=पत्त(? ब)नगर= पत्तन(नगर) = पत्तननगर = पत्तनपत्तनपत्तनपुर % पत्तन्ननगर=पाटण
अहम्मडावाद:अहम्मदनगर:अहम्मदाबाद: अहम्मदाबाद=अहम्मदावादनगर% अहम्मदाबादराजनगर%अहिमदनगर=अहिमदावाद=अह्मदाबाद-रामनगर
उज्जन्त = उज्जयन्त-उज्जिन्त = उज्जेन्ति(त)-गिरनार-गिरिनार-रेवत रेवतगिरि
उज्जुवालिया ऋजुवालिका
कणयायल =कनकगिरि-मन्दगिरि-मन्दार=मेरु-मुमेरु मुरगिरि गिरि स्वर्णगिरि
कश्मीर-काश्मीर कुक्कुटेश्वर=कुमकुटेश्वरतीर्थ क्षत्रियकुण्डग्राम खत्तिमकुंडग्गाम जंउ =जम्बुहीव-जम्बूद्वीप डिलिका-दिल्ली थम्भणथम्भणापुर-थम्भणय-स्तम्भतीथे - स्तम्भतीर्थपुर : स्तम्भन पाणत:प्राणन पीपाडपुर(?) पीम्पादिपुरी भरत=मरतक्षेत्र-भरह=भारह राजगृहराजग्रह( नगर) = राजग्रही = राज्यगृह = रायगिह = रायगिह(नगर) रायग्रही.
विमलगिरि = विमलाचल-शत्रुक्षय % क्षेत्रमय = सिद्धगिरि = सिविशैल = सेत्तम
वेपट्ट = वैतान्य

Page #176

APPENDIX VIII PROPER NAMES
OF(a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes and Lineages, (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina House-holders, (i) Works and their Sections, and
(j) Miscellanea. N.B,- (1 ) Names of authors and their works are as a rule
excluded, except when they occur in a different
work. (II) Names of one and the same person are bracketed,
when convenient. ( III ) Names of years, months and days are not noted
here. (IV) The head-line is not counted while noting the number of any line.
(a ) Deities ļ*111872 IV- 5, 17; 8, 11; 26, 16; 29,15 * II- 119, 18; 130, 2; III-461, 6; IV - 15, 9; 15, 14;
17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 18; 27, 30; 29, 16; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15
# This sign indicates that there is at least one equivalent of this name mentioned in this list. For exact information see p. 154 where equations are given.
1 All the names here noted do not invariably represent different deities.
2 In the present Hundā avasarapiņi 24 Tirthankaras of the Jainas have flourished in India. Of them Ajiä is second.
19 (J. L. P.)

Page #177

146
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
(
TTO III- 209, 14; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 4, 15; 5, 2; 5, 14; 6, 2; 6,
14; 7, 8; 7, 12; 8, 21; 9, 14; IS, 6; 17, IT; 18, 10; 19, 11;
20, 17; 21, 26; 24, S; 27, 27 farao III209, 14 ***er III- 341, 31; IV-89, 20 *HTET II- 100, 6; 262, s. 237 III- 438, 30 3*REATÀ II- 186, 24; 111- 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8 4* 3 o II- 123, 1 5*31 II- 123, 16 *aaare II- 130, 1; 165, 15; 201, 12; 202, 14 *3Ticarosft III- 365, 20 *aratset I- 153, 33; II-146, 8;,165, 19; 165, 21; 170, 4
eftellas IV- 213, 6; 213, 23; 213, 25 7piter IV-213, 8; 213, 24 Ferra (?) IV- 252, 7 Bizrette (?) IV-213, 11 ?šief IV-213, 11
og fie IV-213, 11 Jaga II- 249; 30 & 250, 1
afgir IV-213, 11 12 BÀF IV-213, IT 3 I- 182, 28; 186, 15; 307, 15; 356, 29; 387, 21; II- 104, 20;
184, 28; 151, 6; 170, 1; III- 209, 14; IV-151, 6; 248, 13; 256,9
1 He is the fourth Tirthaikara. % He is the 18th Tirthankara. 3 He.in the 22nd Tirthankara, 4 He is the 16th Tirthankara popularly known as Santinātha. 5 He is the first Tirthankara. 6 Ie this a name of a godden?
7 Is this a name of a goddess ? 8-12 Is it that“ gift gift sit rent" is to be read as form and STI as 2 46!
for eto.

Page #178

VIII ]
Proper Names of Deities
- I7
*उसमसामि II-293, 16 *उसह I-234, 12; IV- 160, 16 *ऋषभ I-230, 21; II- 104, 10; IT4, 293123, 18; 131,43 142,3;
175, 21; 257, 21; III-351, IS *ऋषभदेव I-348, 27; II-133,5; 143,6; IST, I3; IST, 17; 154, 17%;
III-263, 2; 438, 19-20; IV-161, 19; 247,23 एकलिङ्गाजी IV-156, 18 कमठ III-75, 17; IV-53, 12 'कलिकुण्डपार्श्वनाथ II-84, ! कामागवी II-214,3 काली IV-213,8 'विरिया 1V-213,8 किरिकालि IV-213,7 +किरिकिरि IV-213, 10; 213, 25 'कुन्थु III-438, 26; 438, 28; 438, 30 *कुष्माण्डिनी (देवी) I-383, 20 *कुहण्डी II-262,5 *कूष्माण्डी IV-39, 21 *कौशालिक ( ऋषभ ) II-ISI, IS *कौ(कोश(सलिय II-170, I *को(को)सलिक II-123, 18; ISI, 6; ISI, LA *खित्तदेवया IV-238, 22 "क्षेत्रदेवता III-322, 8 *गउडीपार्श्वनाथ I-125, II गणाधिपत(ति) IV-156, 19 गणेश I-252, 133; 352, 26; 355, 20; 1-34, 26; 83,4; III-463, 16;
361, 20; 447, 8; 455, 28; 476, 12; 489, IF IV-268, 23 गरुड (यक्ष) IV-149, 23 गिरिजा II-120, 18
1 Pārsva is the 23rd Tirthaikara. He is here named with teepeet te tb. place of his idol.
2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ? 5 He is the 17th Tirthankara.

Page #179

148
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
*(गो)डीपार्श्वनाथ II-327, 24 *गोडिपार्श्व III-144, 19; 146,7 *गोडीजी III-345, 24 'चन्दप्पह III-209, 153; IV-248, 2 चमर I-8, 18; 56, 28; IV-122, 24 जगननाथ I-7,7 'जयविजया (2) IV-118, 2 'जीरापल्ली ( पार्श्व ) IV-54, 20 *जीरावल्लीपार्श्व I-155,6
जृम्भक I-337, 23 ___ *ज्ञातक III-79,8
*ज्ञातज III-61, 14 *ज्ञातनन्दन I-153, 19 *ज्ञातपुत्र III-42, 26; 61, 14
*ज्ञातय III-42,25 __ *णायअ III-55,25; 61, 9
*थम्भणपास IV-118,8 । *धरणिन्द IV-54, 1; 118, I ___ *धरणेन्द्र III-189, 3; 189, 8; 190, II
'धर्मनाथजी III-191, 13 'नमि 1I-99, 23 "नाभेय II-123, 1; 127,4; III-163, 17; IV-117, 6 'नायय III-57, II निवऊ IV-213, 6 निवाणी IV-149, 23 नेमि I-44, 183; 153,227 153,1; II-50,43 51, 12; 52, II; 123, 25
142,2; 196,8; 201, 12; 202, 14 *नेमिाजण III-170, 20; IV-90, 11; 160, 16 'नेमिजिनाधीश III-262, 24
*नेमिनाथ II-133, 1; 187, 5; 187, 9; IV-89, 13; 120, 19; 121, 17 , 1 He is the 8th Tirthaikara.
2 Does this stand for जया and विजया ? 3 He is the 24th Tirthaikarn. 4 He is the 15th Tirthankara. 5 He is the 21st Tirthankara. 6 He is the 22nd Tirthankara.
T

Page #180

149
VIII ] Proper Names of Deities
149 'पउमप्पु(प्प) ह III-209, 15 ( *पउमाइ IV-118, 2 1 *पदमावती IV-54, I
पद्म II-151,9 'पद्मावती I-225, 1; II-189, 12; III-187, 16; 189,8; 190, 11; 192, 9 *पत्रयणदेवी I-83, 31 *पार्श्व(जिन) I-74, 24; 345, 10; 370, 16; II-121, 2; 142, 2; 201, 12;
202, 14; 216, 19, 218,5; III-51, 21; 63, II; 73, 30; 160,8; 184, 28; 189, 33 190, 4; 191, 32 262, 26; 391, 9; IV-54,
19377, 19 *पार्श्वनाथ I-65, 2; 168, 31; 186, 27; 249, 6; 250, 21; 251, 12;
251,1; 252, 14; 255, 10; 255, 15%; II-133, 1; 184, 14; 187, 43 III-185,1; 185,6; 190,4; 191,3; 351, 20; 361, 183; 363,1; 438,9; IV-54, 213 77, 22-233 169,63 179, 26%B3 ___188, 23 *पार्श्वनाथप्रभु II-123, 2 *पार्श्वनाथस्वामिन् II- 246, 28 *पार्श्वप्रभु I-121, 15; 149, 3; 165, 25 166, 18
*पार्श्व (यक्ष) III-185, I; 189, 8; 190, II; 192, 24 [ *पास (जिण ) I-174, 28; 247, 28; III-147, 1; 181, 13; 182, 2;
III-182, 11; 183,73 184, 2; 184,33185,25% 186,33; 186,233 187, 143 187, 16, 188,6; 188,73 189,6; 190,63 191,43 192,9; 192, 10; 250, 13; 392, 10; 393, 26; IV-53, 103 53,
18; 54, I; 54,2; 55, 17 160, 17 "पासनाह IV-53, 27; 96,6; I18, I *पास (यक्ष ) III- 182, I; 182, 10; 184, 2; 185, 253 186, 18; 187,
12; 188, 4; 190, 2; 191, I; IV-273, 10 *पाससामि III-137, 18; 253, 11; 294, 2 पिरिकालि IV-213,7; 213, 24 पिरिपरि IV-213, 25 'पिरिया IV-213,8
1 He is the 6th Tirthankara. 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #181

150
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
* प्रवचनदेवता I 65, 3 ब्रह्मवाडिमहावीर III - 391, 25
'भगवती I - 186, 14
भवनदेवी III - 322,5
*arat I-370, 19; IV-206, 3
भुजगनाथ II - 100, 2
भुवनवासिनी (देवी) IV - 125, 14, 126, 2
**A
III-392, 10; 394, 9 * मल्लिजिण IV -261, 17
महाकाली IV-213, 8
* I-26, 5; 28, 12; 33, 27; 39, 1; 43, 4; 45, 19; 46, 17; 60, 5; 60, 12; 64, 30; 65, 2; 85, 26; 85, 30; 85, 31; 105, 14; 106, 11; 108, 21; 108, 26; 114, 3; 121, 10; 123, 2; 123, 22; 124, 14; 134, 30; 174, 25; 192, 14; 195, 1; 224, 11; 246, 10; 246, 16; 247, 6; 247, 9; 247, 23; 248, 1; 257, 24; 270, 11; 282, 19; 284, 7; 297, 17; 328, 23; 331, 16; 332, 6; 332, 17; 333, 21; 334, 10; 334, 21; 335, 6; 335, 18; 343, 15; 344, 13; 345, 8; 346, 18; II-43, 12; 61, 1; 75, 9; 80, 21; 80, 28; 86, 2; 86, 22; 92, 12; 123, 22; 129, 23; 129, 25; 130, 1; 131, 5; 132, 16; 132, 21; 132, 22; 132, 23; 132, 25; 132, 26; 133, 9:133, 12, 160, 6; 161, 22; 165, 20; 171, 15; 172, 26; 177, 1; 178, 11-12; 178, 25; 178, 26; 183, 27; 183, 29; 193, 3; 216, 24; 248, 13; 291, 12; 318, 9; III- 59, 16; 59, 21: 62, 28; 62, 30; 73, 18; 120, 24; 126, 3; 224, 20; 290, 1; 347, 15; 364, 1; 471, I; 472, 26; 476, 12; IV- 57, 6; 61, 10; 62, 21; 81, 27; 94, 27; 167, 4; 218,
13; 243, 1; 249, 5; 256, 10; 273, 21
* महावीरजिण IV -234, 12, 236, 10
*
[ Appendix
II-131, 26; 131, 27; 132, 13; 167, 17; 171, 19; 178, 22; 183, 25
*
* महावीरवद्धपण I-322, 243323, 3-4 SHIV-213, 23
1-364, 5; II-129, 18-19; 165, 15; 165, 21
1 Is this a name cf any goddess?
2 He is the 19th Tirthankara.
3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #182

{
VIII ]
Proper Names of Deities
я IV-213, 6; 213, 23 मायादेवी I - 255, 23
मा (म)हादेवजी IV - 156, 18 * मुणिवय III - 170, 22 * मुनिसुव्रत II - 196, 8 AEIO(A) 1-389, 26 ard III-341, 32
* युगादिजिन II - 119, 14-15 * युगादीश्वर 1I - 214, 5
योगमाया II - 131, 1
THE II-166, 5
*()* IV-39, 15 * रिसभ I - 186, 16
*Rug III-137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19; 292, 2
रुदेव IV - 118, 2
151
2 IV-213, 6
зa(?) IV-213, 23 * बडूमाण II-92, 8
* I-287, 16; 358, 10; II-10.4, 6; 119, 7; 123, 14; 160, 12; 165, 13; 200, 20; III-292, 2; 311, 12; IV-88, 17; 90, 13 *बद्ध माणसामि II - 293, 18; IV -231, 15
*
I-6, 26; 42, 18; 43, 14; 45, 17; 47, 22; 65, 6; 74, 16; 75, 13; 76, 13; 77, 6; 86, 32; 121, 15; 129, 20; 130, 28; 131, 22; 132, 21; 133, 17; 148, 3; 148, 25; 149, 3; 150, 12; 150, 23; 151, 14; 152, 6; 152, 7; 152, 28; 153, 1; 156, 13; 156, 14; 162, 18; 163, 23; 164, 8; 165, 2; 166, 18; 168,20; 169, 15; 170, 10; 170, 16; 172, 7; 172, 28; 173, 14: 244, 11; 301, 30; 371, 1; II-12, 4; 93, 18; 96, 12; 105, 14; 119, 14; 129, 16; 129, 27; 134, 17; 153, 28; 164, 30; 169, 28; 171, 18; 175, 2; 176, 1; 182, 24; 193, 7; 193, 10; 206, 20; 207, 12; 215, 4; 283, 3; 300, 26; 303, 13; 305, 18; 315, 3; III-42, 18; 47, 31; 57, 6; 77, 18; 107, 1; 145, 4; 273, 19; 274, 25; 322, 27; 351, 15; 364, 3; 388, 17; 390, 2; 394, 8; 461, 7; 471, 5; IV-30, 10; 39, 15; 167, 8; 194, 11; 196, 24; 197, 22; 270, 12.
1
He is the 20th Tirthankara.
2
Is this a name of a goddess?
8 Is this a name of a goddess?

Page #183

152 Jaina Literalure and Philosophy [ Appendix ( *वर्द्धमानस्वामिन् II-91, 28; 171, 22; 177, 2; 184, 4, 184, 5; 187,
1187,33304,33; III-42, 26; 61, 14; 237, I *वर्धमान I-17,2; III-457,13461,7 *वाएस(सि)री IV-90, 25 *वाग्देवी I-74,25
*वाणी I-86, 33 __ *वामाङ्गाज II-122, 1; IV-131, 16
*बामेय I-224,243B III-341, 26 "वास पुज्ज III-392, 10 *वासुपूज्य III-394,9; IV-121, 2 विज्जुमालि III-436,6 विष्णु III-461,5 *वीर I-18,3; 19, 1; 22, 63; 33, 21, 34, 1; 41, 22; 43, 12; 47, 20; 50,
213; 63.5, 64,203 66,25%67,15: 74,2492,24; 154, 11; 178, 12; 178, 28; 180, 14; 181,9; 181, 28; 187, 26; 188, 149 203, 3; 212, 21; 224, 22; 224, 28; 238,4; 237, 14; 244, 133; 276, 11; 286, 2, 286,15; 286, 27:292, 17; 294, 26; 307, 16%; 315, 123 315, 14: 315.16%3 337,83; 340, 30%; 341,31: 343, 183; 352.28: 357,33; 358,83; 370, 15% 374,213; 376, 103; 376,1, 377,213 385, 21; 385, 22; 387,21; II-23, 14; 24, 17%3; 25,73; 32,313; 45.143 101,243 103,173 104, 103 104,13; 117,939 117,19; 119,43123. 3; 123, 163 127,63; 131,4; 133,23; 142, 1;144,4; 151, 10; 156, 1,156, 19; 156,22; 157,98161,303; 165,4; 170,33196,139 198, 143; 202, 13; 220, 163 231, 17; 239, 20; 266, 21; 269, 13 288, 30; 323, 20; III-39, 11; 48,63 51, 20; 79,8383,258 112, 13; 115.123126,203 129.23 130,233; 170,213:232,203234,17: 234,263237,13237,23262,283; 301,20:302,223:303,243330. 173; 331, 15%332, 11; 333,21; 334,23; 336,23:345, 493463 25%B 348,73; 350, 22; 357,9; 392,10; 393,26; 394,8,396,63396, 13; 396,23; 399,9; 399, 113 399, 12%3; 404, 2; 415, 23; 416, 183; 417,63 432, 10; 433,6; 433,29; 438, 123 441, 4; 442, 13445, 1; 454, 1; IV-40,11; 88,23; 89, 19; 92,2; 93, 14, 151, 6%3 156, 123 156,13; 156,14; 156, 15; 156, 17, 160,17; 174,23; 176,4; 176,279 190, 22; 198, 12; 203,2438 203,253 214, 11; 214,149214,179 214,28; 216,1; 216, 1739 217, 11; 217, 12%3B 231, 7; 244, 20; 255, 23; 264, 13; 266, 263; 267, 188 268, 24;
268, 29; 270, 10; 274, 4 *वीरवर्द्धमान II-12,4
*वीरस्वामिन् III-224, 19 1 He is the 12th Tirthaitkara.

Page #184

VIII ]
Proper Names of Deities
{
* वृषभ ( योगीन्द्र ) III - 262, 20; 266, 5; 269, 2; 477, 3: * वृषभदेव II - 104, 21
II-119, 30; 188,8; III-63, 11; 355, 8; 394, 14
* शंषे (खे) श्वरजी III-263,1
* शङ्खेश्वरपार्श्व III - 49, 32
"शङ्खखेश्वरपार्श्वजिन II 103, 15
* शङ्खेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ II - 141, 9-10; 150, 2; III-47, 23
शम्भवाधिप IV - 170, 1
शम्भु II−157, 4
* (a) III-262, 22; 266, 7; 438, 23; 438, 26; IV-15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 19; 26, 20; 27, 1; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15; 31, 3; 116, 17; 118, 19; 120, 12; 120, 14; 121, 16; 132, 10; 132, 1; 133, 12; 133, 22; 162, 6
* 1-250, 24; 251, 27; II-63, 21; III-263, 4; 390, 1; 390, 13; IV-31, 3; 31, 7; 162, 4
* शारदा III - 266, 3; 268, 27345, 2
शासनदेवता IV - 190, 27
शेष II - 132, 3
153
शेषनाग II - 133, 17; 133, 18
*aar 1-42, 31; 139, 25; 162, 17; 163, 22;
164, 7; 165, 28; 166, 21; III-20, 21; 47, 27; 106, 18; 322, 3; 388, 22; 390, 7; 433, 29; 454, 1; 464, 30; 529, 19; IV-238, 20 *gaat 1-57, 1; 75, 12; 223, 20; II-91, 21; 93, 19; 94, 12; 95, 10; 240, 2; IV-150, 10; 150, 21
*श्रुताङ्गी III-323, 6
* संपेश्वरजी III - 262, 18
III-395, 10; 395, 22
* सङ्गेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ II - 118, 34
सङ्गम IV-159, 23
* II-236, 26; III-438, 25; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 5, 17; 7, 12;
8, 21; 18, 10; 26, 16; 90, 11; 149, 22; 248, 2
20 [J. L. P.]

Page #185

154
{
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
'समणा IV-213,6
सम्भव III-209, 14
* सरसती II-314,8
{
* I-121, 16; 165, 3; 166, 19; 187, 27: 255, 24; II-127, 3; 141, 11; 150, 2; III-31, 28; 447, 8
सर्वाण (यक्ष ) IV - 190, 1
{
* सर्वानुभूति III - 145, 16, 275, 5 *aaaigaa III-274, 2
* सा (शा) न्तिनाथ III-390, 22
*ang I-61, 1; 125, 11; 186, 16; 319, 19; 349, 7; II-84, 1; 313,
12; III-25, 26; 270, 26
सिद्धार्थ (व्यन्तर) III - 394, 14
'सिरिकालि IV-213, 7
3fattar IV-213,8
4 सिरिसिरि IV -213, 25
सिरी IV - 118, 3
* सीमन्धर III - 96, 9; 100, 18; 100, 23
* सीमन्धरसामि III - 100, 22
* सीमन्धरस्वामिन II-120, 29
* सुअदेवया IV -238, 22
* सुतदेवता I-323, 7 * सुतदेवया II - 45, 16; 61, 24 * सुतदेवी II- 13, 2
* ताहिया (?) देवी I - 82, 23
[Appendix
सुप्पा ( पास III - 209, 15
*
III-209, 14
* सुमति II - 151, 8
1 Is this a name of a goddess?
2 Is this a name of a goddess?
3 Is this a name of a goddess?
4 Is this a name af a goddess?
5 He is the 5th Tirthankara.

Page #186

VIII ] Proper Names of Deities
155 *सुयदेवता II-3, 13 *सयदेवया I-II, II; 82, 23-24383, 30; 147, 29; 174,273 198,
16; 317, 263 II-II, 27; 16, 31; 9-10; III-292, 313;
513, 20; 514,93515,42516,53517, 13; IV-190, Io मुयाहिं(हिवा(या)देवी I-83, 28 'सोमणासा IV-213,6 सोमराज (यक्ष) (पश्चनदपति) II-II, 35; 46, 31 सौ(शौरि II-266, 1 *स्तम्भकपार्श्वनाथ II-47, 3 *स्तम्भनकपार्श्वनाथ II-12, II *स्तम्भनकाधीश IV-167, 28 *स्तम्भनाधीश्वर II-134, 25 *स्थम्भनकपार्श्व II-184, 17 हर II-144, 22 हरिनगमेषिन् II-132,8 हिरिकाली IV-213,7 हिरिया IV-213,8 हिरिहिरि IV-213, 25 हिरी IV-118,3 हुण्डक(देव) III-407,5
हुण्डी (जकाव) III-405, 19 The following equations indicate that these names are identical:
अरिट्टनेमि नेमिनेमिजिण =नेमिजिनाधीश नेमिनाथ आचिरेय =शान्ति(जिन)=शान्तिनाथ सन्ति = सा(शा)न्तिनाथ आदि आदिनाथ =आदिनाथजी=आदीश्वर =उसभ = उप्तभसामि = उसहऋषभ ऋषभदेव =कौशलिक = को(को)श(स)लिय = कौ(को सालिक = नाभेय = युगादिजिन=युगादीश्वर=रि(ऋषभरिसभरिसह =वृषभ =वृषभदेव
1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?
.

Page #187

156
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
गउडीपार्श्वनाथ = (गो)डीपार्श्वनाथ =गोडिपार्श्वगोडीजी ज्ञातक=ज्ञातज=ज्ञातनन्दन=ज्ञातपुत्र =ज्ञातय=णायअ = नायय = महावीर = महावीरजिण = महावीरदेव = महावीरस्वामिन् = महावीरवडमाण = बड़माण = बदमाण = वद्धमाणसामि = बर्द्धमान = वर्द्धमानस्वामिन् = वर्धमान = वीर = बीरवईमान-धीरस्वामिन् थम्भणपास-स्तम्भकपाश्वनाथस्तम्भनकपाश्र्वनाथ-स्तम्भनकाधीश-स्तम्भना
धीश्वर=स्थम्भनकपार्श्व पउमाबई-पदमावती-पद्मावती पवयणदेवी-प्रवचनदेवता पार्श्व(जिन) पार्श्वनाथ =पार्श्वनाथप्रभु = पार्श्वनाथस्वामिन् = पार्श्वप्रभु = पास(जिण)=पासनाह =पाससामि भारती =वाएस(सि)री =वाग्देवी वाणी-शारदा श्रुतदेवता श्रुतदेवी=श्रुताङ्गी =सरसतीसरस्वती=सारदा सुअदेवया =मुतदेवता = सुतदेवया = मुतदेवी = मुताहिया(?)देवी-सुयदेवता-सुयदेवया-सुयाहिं (हि)वा(या)देवी । शंषे(खे)श्वरजी-शवेश्वरपार्श्वशङ्गेश्वरपार्श्वजिन =शखेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ = संषे(ख)श्वरजी=सद्धेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ
(b) Kings, Queens & Princes 'अकबर ( नृपति ) I-225, 1; 226, 26; II-135, 9; 183, 12; 184, 19 अकबर (पातिसाहि) II-12, 1; 46, 33 अकचर (पादशाह) III-190, 13, 190, 15 अकबर I-202, 33; 202, 6; 221, 8; 221, 12:11-120, 143, 144, 10;
144, 16; III-48, 25 अकबर (वृप) III-48, 19 अकन्वर (पातिसाहि) II-189, 24 अकबर ( महीधर ) I-227, 17 अकन्वर (साहि) II-IIS, II; 156, 12 अकबर ( सुरत्राण) I-224, 133; III-163, 19 अकबर (क्षितिधर ) II-117, II अनन्तपाल ( भूप) IV-168, 24 अलुक IV-205,7
1 Different names of one and the same individual are bracketed, when conveniont.

Page #188

VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens
157 असोगचंद III-85, 27 अह्मद (पातस्याह) III-127, 2 आदित्ययशम् IV-161, 21 उदायन (राजर्षि) (सिन्धुसौवीरदेशेश) III-83, 25 कंस II-131, 32 कन्हं (i.e. कृष्ण ) I-56, 27; s. केशव. कर्णदेव I-153, 30; II-22, 24 . कल्याणमल्ल IV-169,8
कल्याणविजय II-250, 2 ___ कुमारपाल ( भूपाल ) IV-169, 26
कुमारपालदेव II-250, 2 कुम्भकर्ण I-332, 21 केशव (i.e. कृष्ण ) III-478, 22; s. कन्ह. ग्यासदीन (पातसाह ) 1-128, 5 चंडवहि(डिं)स(य) III-80, 6 चेलुणा (देवी) (wife of श्रेणिक) II-62,5 जगमल I-139, 30 जयमल्ल II-4, 7 जयसिंह III-526,1 जयसिंहदेव III-441, II जितशत्रु ( uncle of सगर & father of अजितनाथ); II-309, 5; IV-26, 173; 27, 29; 161, 23 जियस I-128, 22 तिसला ( mother of महावीर ) II-178, 5 त्रिशला II-132, 10; I32,243 177, II; III-394, 20 त्रिसला II-183, 30; 184; 3; 184, 4 दाशरथि (i. e. राम ) IV-16, 2; s. राम.
aterat ( wife of the s Pāņdavas ) IV-260, 26 .."

Page #189

158
jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
देवकी ( wife of वसदेव ) II-132, 3 दोमुह III-88,7 धारिणी (देवी) 1-120, 7 नन्द I-155,3 नमि III-86, 4; 86,5; 86, 7; 86, 35 नल II-166,6 नाभि ( father of ऋषभदेव ) 1-237; 13; III-439, 24; 440, 27; 443,
28; 444, 26; 445, 24 मासीरदिन (पातसाह ) 1-128, 5 नूरदीरञ्जन IV-169, 17 नूरहीनजिहांगीर III-190, 16 पश्चनदीश IV-169, 13 पज्जोअ III-436, 11 'पुण्याकर III-82, 18; 82, 20 बलदेव ( brother of कृष्ण ) II-131, 30 बलभद्र II-132, 6; s. राम बाहुबलि ( brother of भरत ) III-262, 16; 266, 2; 268, 25 268, 26;
270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 भरएसर III-266, 2 भरत II-109, 4; III-262, 333; 394, 19; IV-161, 18; 161, 21 भरतेस्व(श्व:10-117,7 मरथ 1-231, IS भरथेसर I-233, 12 भरह 1-231, 13; 233, 3; IV-161, 30; 248, 13 भरहेसर III-262, 16; 268, 1; 268, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 भर्थेश्वर I-233, 16
भीम, . राडलमीम
1 Is be a king ?

Page #190

VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens
159 भोपलेश्वर II-250, 5 मघवन् IV-161, 24; 161, 26 महम्मदसाहि III-89, 18 मान्धाता(तृ) II-132,7 मूलराज, s. रावलश्रीमूलराज. यवनाधीश IV-169, 12 राउलभीम (नृपति) IV-169,8 राम II-141, 26; 166, 3; s. दाशरथि. राम ( = बलभद्र ) II-132, 6; s. वलदेव. रावण II-141, 28; 166, 2 रावलभीमूलराज IV-170, 18 रूपसिंघजी III-41,19 tirgoft ( wife of auga ) 11-132, 2; 132, 4 लक्ष्मी ( wife of केशव ) III-478, 22 लूणकर्ण I-18, 23 वसुदेव ( husband of रोहिणी ) II-132, 2 विक्कम I-329, 9; III-292, 20 विक्रम (नृप, भूप, भूभुज, भूमिपति) 1-75, 19; 122, 163154,213169,293
228. 28; 256, 21; 338, 10; 340, 15341, 19; 342, 12, 373, 30; 373,32; 375, 19; II-24, 1; 105.9; 198, 28; 362, 143 III-186,53 186,26; 189, 11; 295, 17; 321, 163441, 26%3B
480, H; 527,73; IV-15, 273169,9; 187,6; 210, 23 विक्रमराज II-155,30 विक्रमादित्य I-60, 1; 63, 26; II-166, 3; s. विक्रमार्क, विक्रमार्क & वैक्रम. विक्रमादित्य (राणा) III-43, I विक्रमार्क I-202, 12; 221, 273226, 258 II-115, 17,285,22; III-263,
29; 267,25 269, 21 विक्रमार्क III-127, 5; s. वैक्रम. बिजयसेन II-147, IS

Page #191

160
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
विजयादेवी ( mother of अजितनाथ ) IV-26, 173 27, 29 विजयिधजीराज(2) III-363,7 . विष्णु IV-117,8 बैक्रम II-189, 5; s. विक्रम वैजलदेव II-250, 5 वै()रीशाल I-252, 18 शक III-121, 8 शाक I-13,5; 40, 2; 289,5; 384, Jo; II-43, 19; 199,6; 209, 25%3
218, 9; III-60, 9; 96, 10; IIS, 28; 182, 173; IV-170; 17 शाक्य (शाक ) III-89, 16; s. स(शक) and सालवाहण. शान्ति (चक्रवर्तिन ) IV-162, 8 शिवादेवी (mother of Neminatha) IV-120, 193; 120, 20; 120, 22 शि(सि )वादेवी ( mother of नेमिनाथ ) IV-15, 13; II9, 17 भेणिक I-136, 9; 255, 30; 337, 18; 350, 7; 351, 9; IV-34, 14; 61,
22; 82, 6; s. सेणिय. स(श )क II-299, 28; s. शक. सङ्कर्षण II-132,5 सञ्जय III-64, II सगर II-309, 4; 309, 5; IV-161, 22; 161, 24 सनत्कुमार IV-161, 26; 162, I समयपू IV-205, 17 समयपूर [V-205, 21 समुहपाल III-64, 18 सम्प्रति I-337, 17 सालवाहण II-I55, 5; 155, 10; s. शक. सिद्धत्थ ( father of महावीर ) II-161, 9; 182, 21; 269, 24; III-290,
303 293, 193B IV-215,9 सिद्धार्थ 1-220, 17; 223, 22; III-471, 2; 472, 27; 474, 22; 476,
13; IV-203, 24 pitat ( wife of PTA ) II-166, 4 सूर्ययशम् II-216, 28; 218,6 सेणिय I-134, 29; 247, 1; 347, 22; II-62, 5, 62, 6; s. श्रेणिक.

Page #192

VIN]
161
Proper Names of Scribes
(c) Scribes 397** ( *3918 ) ( c. Samvat 1632 ) 1-156, 16 Mia (c. Samvat 1631 ) 1-7, 8 Birurą ( pupil of Taara?) (C. Samvat 1639 ) 1-295,"16 " hrfar ( c. Samvat 1527 ) III-505, 1; III-522, 14' ( c. Samrat
1519) sairas (c. Samvat 1530 ) IV-210, 16
#retriero (fast) (c. Samvat 1194 ) III-480, 13 g lama ( pupil of FITTa ) (c. Samvat 1620 ) 1-75, 25 JTUÀ5 ( pupil of gAASTE ) ( c. Samvat 1590 ) Il-199, 10 **9( 17€alat) (c. Samvat 1359 ) II-20, 6 gray ( pupil of forfasta ) (c. Samvat 1824 ) III-362, 29;
363, 6 #47927 ( gia ) ( c. Samvat 1851 ) III-330, 1 ** UiT ( c. Samvat 1623 ) I-250, 9 FESTUTETIT ( pupil of utanfor ) ( c. Samvat 1612 )1-19, 22 IERAK ( *FFET) ( son of a # )( c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 2 pilot (gia) ( pupil of g reat ) (c. Samvat 1491 ) IIl-338, 31
TAUGATTIUT ( pupil of 7 ) 1-208, 14 $60 ( c. Samvat 1659 ) 1-36, 21 691 ( son of girat ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV-20, 24 ESTE ( R ) (c. Samvat 1669 ) 1-293, u. EATHTAT IV-36,25 WAITH ( gia ) ( c. Samvat 1840 ) IV-223, 30
The ( c. Samvat 1613 ) II-102,9 TOTT ( * ) II-231, 31; 237, 9 TAHUTU ( C. Samvat 1703 ) I-206, 3-4
* (TTO) II-332, 2 . AUTHORITAS (?) ( c. Samvat 1575 ) IJI-55, 32 TUTTA IV-46, 6 TOHÌHITTEIT ( pupil of TAUTA ) ( c. Saṁvat 1648 ) II-295, 27
1 Contemporary of Minister Kela who got the work copied. . This sign indicates that it is a sorname. 21 (J.L, P.)

Page #193

162
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
गोकलम(६)दर II-36, 23 गोवर्धन (मह) ( c. Samvat 1682 ) II-306, 8 गोवाल ( c. Samvat 1610 ) III-456, 10 जगजीवन (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1697 ) III-189, 13 जगमाल I-17, 14 जगा (*त्रवाडी)(Nagara by caste )(. Samvat 1570) I-82, 25 जयनिधानगाण ( pupil of राजचन्द्रगणि ) (c. Sarivat 1663 ) III-119,
26
जयराज (ऋषि) I-232, 18; 232, 22 जयविजय II-313, 16 जयहर्षगाणि ( pupil of विजयदानसूरि )(c. Samvat 1611) II-267, 16 जादव (मुनि) ( pupil of वरसिंह) (c. Samvat 1648) 1-279,25
जीवनविजय ( c. Sarthvat 1932 ) III-182, IS । तृसिंह IV-171,9 र जैतसीगणि (c. Samval 1836 ) IV-170, 19 ज्ञानमन्दि(रोगणि III-316,9 ज्ञानविजय ( guru of पिमाविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84,8 टीकमदास (*व्यास ) (c. Samvat 1931) I-252, 14-15 डाहा III-530, 20 तुलसीराम ( *सा ) (c. Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 21 श्रीमलाल ("प्रवाडी) (son of श्रीपंचानारायण ) (c. Samvat 1931)
I-353, 32 दयातिलकगणि (c. Samvat 1734) IV, 225, 3 दर्शनसागरगणि ( c. Samvat 1650) II-302, 15 दानचन्द्र (c. Samvat 1769) I-351, 7 दामोदर I-66, 5 दुनी१८७चंद ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-119,4 । दूदाजी (ऋषि) (c. Sanvat 1758 ) 1-161, 25 । दूदासूरजी (ऋषि)(c. Sarhvat 1758 ) I-231, 19
देवतिलक ( pupil of शिवसुन्दर ) ( c. Samvat 1635) II-189, 23 देवसागर ( devotee of लब्धिसागरगणि ) IV-100, 3 देवा (ब्राह्मण) (c. Samvat 1516) I-88, 20
1 This bracket indicates that the names are of one and the same individual,

Page #194

VIII J
Proper Names of Scribes
(c. Samvat 1534) III-507, 13
देवेन्द्रविजय ( pupil of वृद्धिविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1761 ) III - 65, 1 धनचन्द्र ( pupil of रत्नचन्द्रगणि) I-229, 21
(c. Samvat 1892) I-169, 1
if(c. Samvat 1655 ) II-12, 12 sfera (c. Samvat 1711) IV-165, 5
(pupil of fo) (c. Sarhvat 1759) I-270, 16; 270,
19
(g) ( pupil of a) (c. Sarhvat 1792) I-61, 7, 61, 12 मेमचन्दजी II- 314, 8 Anganf(pupil of rio )( c. Samvat 1671) III-498, 14 (c. Samvat 1138) III-469, 26
सुन्दरगण ( pupil of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1756 ) II - 126, 6 Farafor (c. Samvat 1872) III-390, 21 f(c. Samvat 1636) I-90, 19
(c. Samvat 1525 ) III-292, 24
पाछा (?) III - 435, 6
guasfano (pupil of ?) (c. Samvat 1844) II-218, 11 पोचा ( son of श्रीपति ) ( Udica by caste ) II-34, 8 atar (*raft) (c. Samvat 1544) I-139, 1
163
(f) (c. Samvat 1940 ) IV-132, 17
(son of ) (c. Samvat :535) III-442, 6
wirfara for) (c. Samvat 1753) II-160, 27'; II-161, 282; 163, 2 (f) ( pupil of faa) (c. Samvat 1626) I-72, 25
ara (c. Samvat 1620) I-105, 23
gafa' (c. Samvat 1825 ) III-225, 11 भूपति ( *जो ० ) II-45, 19
(c. Samvat 1756) III-345, 32
ngeira ( Audicya by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1701) I-202, 14
1 Written for सिङ्घविजयगाणे.
a Written for मोहनविजय.
3 Is he same as one noted in Pt. II, p. 35, 1. 27 ?

Page #195

164
Jaina Literature And Philosophy (Appendix मनसुप(ख) III-128, 18 मल ( *ज्यास ) ( son of गोपीदास ) (c. Sarhvat 1931 ) III-490, 2 माहिमराजगणि (pupil of सागरचन्द्रसूरि) (C. Sanvat ISL) II-435, 8 महीसागर (c. Samvat 1566 ) I-128, 4; 128, 7
. माणकचन्द ( son of आराम ) (C. Samvat 1930) I-255, 21; 256, 31 मा(मा)णकचन्द्र (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1874) II-168, 7 माणिक्यहंस ( pupil of 'मुखहेमजीगणि ) ( c. Samvat 1864) IV-35,25 माधव (पण्डित) ( c. Sarivat II64 ) III-35, 2 माहव (जोसी ) ( son of लक्ष्मीधर ) ( c. Samvat I598 ) II-208, 14 मुक्तिसौभाग्यगणि ( c. Samvat 1873 ) IV-121, 3 मुनिदेव (pupil of मदनचन्द्र, descendant of वादी देवसूरि ) (c. Samvat
1328 ) IV-203, 15; 2102 मुनिररन ( descendant of हर्षराजसरि ) III-43, I मनिसोमणि (c. Samvat 1746) IV-183, 17 मेषचन्द ( कायस्थ ) ( son of कौलसी) (C. Samvat Isor ) III-89, 18 मेघराज ( earlier than Samvat 1836) IV-170, 15.. मेरुसुन्दर (c. Samvat 1558 ) III-90, 12 मोटिल ( पश्चोली )I-377, 24 मोहन (द्रव्यजिनलिङ्गी ) (c. Samvat 1750 ) II-76, 28 यशस्वत्सागरगणि ( c. Samvat 1721 ) II-107, 10 यश सोमगाण ( successor of जिनभक्तिसूरि ! ) II-173, 26 रणचन्दगणि ( pupil of मयाचन्दगणि) III-50, १ रतनवि(ज)य ( pupil of कानूजी ) I-280, 22 'रत्नचन्द्रगाणि ( pupil of शान्तिचन्द्र ) I-229, 17 रत्नसंयम (मुनि) (c. Samvat 1622 ) III-355, 29 रवजी (ऋषि) II-336,17 रविवर्द्धनगणि IV-97, 13-14 राजविजयगणि (c. Samvat 1911 ) III-191, 11-12 राजविन(ज)य IV-117, 28 राजशेखरगणि (c. Sarhvat I525 ) II-204, 25-26
1 I. be a scribe! . He prepared many excdlent copies (प्रथमादर्श.) of प्रमेयरममदूला..
.

Page #196

VIII)
165
Proper Names of Seribes (AaFK ( son of it) (c. Samvat 1625 ) I-234, 20 TTAI ( Prāgvāța by caste ) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 8
(c. Samvat 1661.) 11-72, 24 5 ( 381 ) (c. Samvat 56.4+ ) II–26, 12 51 (* ) (c. Samvat 1661 ) III-452, 3 Fayam (TG) IV-117,5.. Eni (pupil of traget) (c. Samvat 1868 ) III-187, 3. gegigiat pupil of gray ) ( c. Samvat 1899 ) 1-349, 10 gauit ( pupil of Taf) (c. Samvat 1700 ) II-287, 9 GINT (*Frgia) (c. Samvat 1791 ) IV-211, 18लालविजय ( pupil of शुभविजयगणि ) III-331, 20
19 ( pupil of simil) (C. Samvat 1675 ) I-302, 16 attat* III-494, 4
TATIA (c. Samvat 1863 ) III-327, 16 बछ ( pupil of सीरंगसत ? ) IV-266, 7. TUTE ( son of qoTTITS ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1652)
11-330, 21 rut ( *Hitat ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1672 ) II-27. 9 101 ( c. Samvat 1515 ) 11-89, 18 fayl ( son of WTTT) (c. Samvat 1469 ) II-97, 2; 97, 7 fêrau TÔ ( pupil of AJITTiù ) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106,
I 2
PATITAS ( pupil of FEET) ( c. Samvat 1728 ) I-163; 30 fatūTA I-376, 15 fwarga ( *ho) (c. Samvat 1510 ) III-112, 1 farfurOT ( c. Samvant 1842 ) III-513, 23 farà la station (c. Samvat 1647 ) IV-16, 12 farinho (pupil of jaathi) (c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 atroft ( a ) ( pupil of daft? )( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1-253, 23 first (gla) ( pupil of TAHIST) (c. Samvat 1688 ) I-268, 1
Tere TTFTTIOT ( c. Samvat 1675 ) I-302, 9 ÀTTTTTTT ( c. Samvat 1717 ) III-92, 22 grace (CITER) (c. Sathvat 1662 ) III-504, 20

Page #197

166
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix fgrafaruraator (C. Samvat 1682 ) I-335, 21 RETETA (pupil xt ) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 22 fare ( son of RETTIFT) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1557)
1-184, 18 oue, S. 5. Fhuarforma (pupil of argar) (c. Samvat 1531 ) IV-210, 15-16 FAYTMOTOT I-278, 31 FERRETTA ( fr ) ( pupil of TAT FEITOT) (c. Samvat 1917 ) IV
173, 8 froe IV-107, 22 Frete antiâ ( c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 3 Fat(eft)ta ( son of aira *7** ) III-80, 13 Sam () TIE ( Bhāça by caste ) ( son of amu *15) (c. Sativat
1611 ) III-370, 25 Flyren ( Kāyastha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 17 ATTEPOTÔ IV-106,1
#99 (ac)(c. Samvat 1941 ) 1V-269, 14-15 BHATTE ( C. Samvat 1744 ) IV-105, 13 paroa ( c. Samvat 1946 ) III-145, 18 Palaute ( pupil of FITI) (c. Samvat 1669 ) I-104, 30 paladar (pupil of *7**T&T) (c. Samvat 1653) III-123, 29 HITE (c. Samvat 1218 ) II-250, 7 grafi ( #fo) (c. Samvat 1677 ) II-66, 25 ETE! ( *TEST) ( Någara by caste ) (c. Samvat 1550 )1-76, 19 aft (gla) (c. Samvat 1686 ) I-267, 11
( contemporary of ATT HET ) III-91, 28
. (d) Schools & Sub-schools 37WT ( TOE ) III-44, 17; 457, 13; 457, 27; 488, 22 OSATUTA ( 112 ) I-88, 31; 155, 12; 155, 22; 171, 22; 235, 22
1 I be same as eft(efter 9
For m e see III-523, 17.
.

Page #198

VIII]
Proper. Names of Schools & Sub-Schools
167
उपकेश (गच्छ ) III-33,8 कयामती (गच्छ ) IV-211, 18 कोटिक (गण ) III-21, 3; IV-204, 17 कौटिक ( गच्छ ) I-337, 20; II-105, 21 'कोटिक (गण ) III-71, 193; IV-167, II क्षेमघाटी(री) (शाखा) II-172, 14 'खरतर (गच्छ ) I-9, 26; IH, I3; 18,5; 44,21; 143, 16; 164, HUB
198, 21; 372, 33; II-35, 1; 50, 30; 129, 15; 134, 25, 183,
10; III-28, 4; 36, 26; 332, 15, 435,73442, 4 खरतरबेगड (गच्छ ) I-75, 24 'चन्द्र (कुल) I-35, 6, 169, 22; 323, 9; 337, 26; 372, 15; 375, 13;
II-197, 3; III-21, 21, 147 48, 73 71, 21; 351, 18; 520,
26; IV-167, 12 चन्द्र (गच्छ ) II-53, 9; 53, 21; 199, 7; III-75, 18; 263, 14; 266,
20; 269, 6; III-292, 8; 441,5; 486, 6; IV-103, 19; 205,6 चन्द्र (वंश) IV-58, 20 चान्द्र (कुल ) II-53, 20; 134, 24; IV-25,9; 58,2363, 17; 63, 28 चैत्र (गन्छ ) III-42, 29; 126, 23 चैत्र (गण) I-338, 29 तप (गण) I-58, 32; 225, 4; 227, 8; 229, 9; 240, 3 345, 22;
___II-24,7; 156,4; III-461, 24 'तपा' (गच्छ ) I-33, 25%35 36, 19; 39, 24; 41, 35,58,9; 139, 30;
202, 10; 224, 153 301, 31; 332, 203; 336,243 338,313342, 25, 354, 23; 390, 33 II-105, 28; 120,73120, 28; 156, 63 162, 143 267, 15; 7234, 14; 285, 243; 287, 3: III-48, 8; 72, 83; 73,25381, 15381, 17; 262,31; 264.5 267,798297, 13B 298,6; 301, 28; 364, 199431, 6; IV-102, 25% 109, 13 144, 18; 176, 10; 197,4; 197, 25. s. fn. 3 of p. 168.
[
1 For a title named कौटिक see I-337, 19. 2 For a title named खरतर see I-234,73 II-199,7. 3 For बृहत्-वरतर, वृद्ध-खरतर & बृहत्-खरतर see pp. 168 & 169. 4 For चन्द्रकुलीन see II-2, 6. 5 For the title तपा see I-35,758, 15 II-136,5; III-358, 31. 6 For नागपुरीय० see p. 168. 7 Here we have: तपामहागच्छ. 8 This entry is doubtful.

Page #199

168
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
[
'तपा (गण) I-197, 15; 202, 9, 218,57 224, 1; II-104, 22; 104,
27%3 105,32106, 20; II4, 293 15, 33 IIS, 103; 156, 6%3B 223,6; 223, 133; III-12,26%
349,7376,233 263, 15, 266 21; 301, 22; 388, 22; 390, 7; 453, 53 507, 6 'तपो (गण ) II-293, 25; IV-120, 26 तव (गच्छ ) IV-149, 253 थारापद्र (गच्छ ) I-323, 8; III-21,7371, 23 देवसूर (गच्छ ) III-41,1 नागपुरीयतपा (गच्छ ) IV-121, 20; 135, 20 नागपुरीयतपो (गण) III-168, 28 नागोरील(लं)का (गच्छ ) IV-132, 17-18 निवृत(ति)(क) (कुल) 1-88, 1; 122, 12, 149, 273165, 20 पल्लीवाल III-123, 28 पूर्णिमा ( पक्ष ) 1-375, 25; same as राका. प्रश्नवाहन (कुल ) II-324, 25 बृहत्खरतर ( गच्छ) I-18, 1; 19, 20; II-172, 8; 218, 10; III-119,
24. 5. खरतर. बुहत ( गच्छ ) I-341, 25; III-21, 20 बृहत्तप III-522, 26. S. तपा & वृद्धतपा. बृहत्तपा (ग) I-5, 28; 7, 3; IV-210, 21. S. तपा, वृद्धतपा & वृद्धतपो. भीमपल्लीय (गण) I-256, 20 मेरा (गच्छ ) 1-73, 23 राका (पक्ष ) I-256, 13; same as पूर्णिमा. रुद्रपल्लीय (गच्छ ) 1V-167, 31 लङ्का (गच्छ ) I-302, 14; 339, 29; II-287, 8 लुम्पाक I-227, 28 वज्र ( शाखा ) II-134, 23. S. वात्री (शाखा) & वैरी (शाखा), घट (गछ) I-338, 14 घट (गण) I-224,33 बाज़ी ( शाखा ) IV-167, 12. S. वन (शाखा) & वैरी (शाखा ).
I For तपागणी see III-269, 7. 2 For नागपुरीय. see p. 168. 3 For बृहत्तप, बृहत्तपा, वृद्धतपा, वृद्धतपो०& वृहत्तपा see pp. 168 & 169

Page #200

Proper Names of Castes & Lineages
160
वायग (वंस ) III-386,10 विगधर (कुल ) III-430, 25 विधि ( पक्ष ) I-276, 24; III-457, 273; 489, 25; IV-170, 7 .. विधि (सङ्घ) III-328, 10 वृद्ध ( गन्छ )I-338, IS
आचार्य ( गच्छ ) III -187, I दृशखरतर (गच्छ ) IV-169, 10. s. वृहत्खरतर (p. 168) & हवखरतर
(p. 169). (पद्धतपा ( गच्छ ) 1-179, 12; 325, 12. S. बृहत्तर & बृहत्तपा (p. 168).
वृद्धतपा (पक्ष ) I-177, 19 (वृद्धतपो (गण ) II-293, 25 ( घ)खरतरतर) I-349, II. S. वृहत्खरतर (p. 168). वृहतरखरतर ( गच्छ ) I-17, 123; 234, 247 II-12,8346, 1; III-45,938
__IV-171, 21 'वृहद्गच्छ IV-134, 253 135,6 और ( शाखा ) III-21, 4, 71, 20. S. 4 (शाखा ) & पाणी (शाखा)
(p. 168). परतरखरतर, ५. v. सरवालक (गच्छ ) III-486, 10 'साधुपूर्णिमा ( पक्ष ) I-123, 21; III-456, 10-11 हर्षपुरीय (गन्छ ) II-325, 2
(e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. अउदीच्य सहसरा I-202, 13 आभ्यन्तर'नागर' (ज्ञाति ) I-76, 17-18 ।। इक्ष्वाकु (कुल ) I-21, 28; IV-161, 22 उकेश. s. ऊकेश (p. 169).
उदीच (ज्ञाति ) II-34,8 । उदीच्य (ज्ञाति ) III-442,6
उपकेश (ज्ञाति ) IV-169, 20 उपकेश (पंश) I-177, 18; 1792 उरुवंश (ज्ञाति ) III-380,8 ऊकेश (शाति) I-2, 16
IV-80,8.
1 For the title ' हत्-तपा ' . For सविपक्षीय 011-101,14 3 [I.LP.]

Page #201

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
केश (वंश) II-52, 18, 97, 1; IV-24, 19363, 8 काइस्थ III-89, 18. s. कायस्थ (p. 170) काङ्करिका (गोत्र) IIl-36,29
कायस्थ II-50, 17, s. काइस्थ (p. 170 ). काइप II - 186, 4; 196, 9
कासव ( गोत्र ) II - 80, 1, 83, 8, 152, 51 कोढाल (गोत्र) III - 438, 21 खोमाण (राजकुल) II-99, 29 पूर्जर ( ज्ञाति ) I-390, 2
170
( गोयम II - 152, 3312, 18 गौतम ( गोत्र ) II - 133, 12
लुक्य (वंश) I-239, 18
ज्ञात (कुल) I-21, 28
'डीसाबाल III - 41, 15
ठक्कुर (अम्बय ) IV-206, 23; 209, 30.
¿fore II-312, 17
धर्कट III-486, 2
नागर ( ज्ञाति) 1 - 82, 25
पल्लिपाल I - 170, 19
पाइन II - 312, 18
पाईण (गोत्र) II - 70, 11; 167, 15; 183, 23259, 13; 260, 3
पाडलीय (अम्बय ) I-255,28
वंश I-183,2
बट (वंश) I-235,24
प्राग्वाट 1-73, 25; 153, 2; III-522, 16 प्राग्वाट ( अन्वय) IV-206, 27; 210, 4 प्रारबाट (कुल) III - 469, 27; 499, 28 प्राग्वाट (शाति ) III-446, 1; 465, 8 भणसालिक ( गोत्र ) IV: 69, 21
[Appendix
2
For a detailed discussion about the religion of this caste see my article " हीसाबाल ज्ञाति में जैनधर्म " published in the tosue of " Pratipa " dated 21-5-98..

Page #202

"in
vin ja Proper Names of Castes & Lineages
माट ( ज्ञाति ) III-370, 24 ,
मिलमाल (कुल) III-71, 26 र मिल्लवाल III-486, 2
मथुरा (अन्य ) II-50, 17 माठर (गोत्र ) I-32,7 माढर II-152,7; 312, 17 माल (कुल ) II-50, 27 मोड (जाति) 1-184, 18; II-27, 9,330, 21; III- 364,24 मोड (वंश ) III-478,4 पद (कुल) I-153.1...
.... ... . यद् (वंश) III-262, 23
. रीहट (अन्वय ) II-135, 20 रीहड (वंश) III-498, 10 वच्छ (गोत्र ) II-152,9. . . . . . . बरहटीया (गोत्र) I-198,23... वीरवंश ( ज्ञाति ) I-358, 20.
.. 'वृद्ध ( शाखा) I-2, 16 'वृद्ध (शाखा) I-73, 25 भीमाल (ज्ञाति ) I-323, 10; 382, 26; II-55, ; III-435,9 भीमाल (बंश ) I]-21, 13 श्रीमाली (ज्ञाति) III-5.15; 4503 श्रीमाली (वंश) I-255,279 332,22 श्रीमालीय (ज्ञाति ) II-121, 24 पोहबाल ( अम्बय ) II-50,18 हरि (वंश) II-196,9 हुम्बड (ज्ञाति ) I-332, 21
.
1 This is connected with 'उकेश 'ज्ञाति. . This is connected with 'प्राग्वाट' हानि,

Page #203

13
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appeadla
(1) Jaina Monks and Nuns N. B.- (1) Monks of the same name are mentioned one below the
other, but this does not necessarily mean that they have flourished in this very order, for arrangement according
to their dates is beyond the scope of the present work. (2) The question of identity of monks of the same name,
is not throughout tackled for the reason mentioned
above. (3) If a monk happens to be an author and if his name is
mentioned by himself in his own work, his name is not
noted here. (4) Names of scrites are not here assigned a place. (5) The words such as descendent', predecessor' and
'successor do not denote invariably immediate ones.
(1)AT III-262, 17 weitga ( the 8th apostle of Agrate ) II-ibi, 25; 133, 10 HTTFA (non-Jaina ) Il-124, 14. See EFHHT (p. 177). MITT (pupil of Hair ) Il-133, 28 #7777 (the 9th apostle of Agrair ) Il-101, 25-26 ; 133, 10 Bha*** (contemporary of gram) III-57, 7 अजितदेवसरि (pupil of मुनिचन्द्रमरि and colleague of वादिदेवसरि)
338, 21 अजितसिंहमूरि (guru of यशोदेवगणि) (contemporary of अभयदेवमूरि,
the commentator of 9 añgas ) 1-641 31 *WIFT ( contemporary of FETICO II-155, 5; 155, 8-9.
See कालग (p. 177). HOUH ( mentioned in Therävali ) 11-80, 32 ; III-383, 14 SOAST ( predecessor of SHUFA ) III-383, 13 HUTFKT ( died in Samvat 114 or 124) III-386, 6. See
Sprintemaaft (p. 174). HUIT ( Sarhvat 26-114) III-383, 15
Hardly a pon-Jain (Vaidika ) monk's Dame is here inoluded.

Page #204

VIL ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
13 अज्ञानदिल ( Hourished after Arya-raksital ) III-386,9 अगाडित I-247, 17 अधि)श्वरमणि (of Saravalaka gaccha, c. Samvat 1160 ) III-486,
11. See Iśvara Gaņi (p. 174). अनन्तहंसगणि (महोपाध्याय ) ( pupil of जितमाणिक्य ), 1-139, 31;
184,6 अभयकुमार III- 262, 16 अभयचन्द्र (महोपाध्याय) (pupil of भानन्दराज and guru of राजवर्धनगाणि)
__11-189, 20 अभयदेव (successor of विजयचन्द्र ) IV- 168, 4 अभयदेवसूरि (successor of गुणचन्द्र ) 10- 168, 12 अभयदेवसूरि ( नवाजवृत्तिकार ) I- 18,8; II-12,73 134,1; 173, 12;
182, 29; 184, 17; III- 296, 1;351, 333; 10-54, 17; 167; .
273 194, 20 अभयदेवमूरि (author of प्रमाणशास्त्र ? ) III- 72, 4 अभयदेवसूरि ( मलधारी) ( pupil of जयसिंहमूरि and guru of हेमचन्द्रमरि)
____II-325, 26; III-461, 13 अभय(देव)मरि ( guru of वर्धमानसूर ) IV- 168,17 अमरकीर्ति ( pupil of हमचन्द्रसूरि, c. Samvat I412 ) II-55, 7-8 अमरप्रभाव (१) ( contemporary of जिनपद्मसूरि ) IV- 25, 18 अमररत्न (successor of हेमरत्नसूरि of आगम gaccha ) I-88, 21 अमरविजय ( successor of नेमविजय ) III-363, 3 अमरविजयगाणि ( pupil of मेरुविजयगाणि, c. Samvat 1769) II- 138, 6 अमरसिंहमरि ( आगमिक ) III-523, 17 अमृतधर्मगणि (guru of क्षमाकल्याण) IV-242, 5 , IS अमृतविजय ( successor of अमरविजय and predecessor of लक्ष्मीविजय) ___II- 363, 4 अनदेव (उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of उद्योतनसूरि and guru of देवेन्द्रगणि) III-21, 22
आ आणन्द (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1606) I-5, 34 आणन्द (contemporary of रत्नचन्द्र, c. Samvat 1639) I-295, 16
1 See the Gujarati introduction (p. 22) of the Guj. translation of "Prabhavakacarites",

Page #205

114
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix __ आणन्दविमल (predecessor of विजपदानसूरि ) 111-48, 10
आणन्दश्रीगणि ( pupil of जिनहर्षमुरि, c. Samvat 1935) III-442, 5 आनन्दमेरु (उपाध्याय ) (descendent of जिनकुशलसूरि and predecessor
____of रत्नलाभ ) II-199,8 . आनन्दराज (पाठक) (pupil of भट्टारक जिनहितमूरि and guru of अभयचन्द्र)
II-189, 20 आनन्दविजय (c. Samvat 1634) I-228, 16 ; 342, 17 आनन्दविमलसूरि (descendent of जगञ्चन्द्रसूरि and guru of विजयदानसूरि)
1-58, 173 220, 24% 225, 123334, 120%; 336, 24, 340,235 340, 6; 341, 20; 341,1; 342, 13; 342, 26; 343, 16;
345, 243; II-105, 30; 156,9 आम्रदेवमूरि ( not later than जयसोम ) II-258, 4 आर्यमहागिरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र ) II-172, 31; IV-204, H. See
महागिरिसरि. आर्यरक्ष (descendent of वनस्वामिन ) II-151, 28 ; ISI, 29 आर्यरक्षितसूरि ( died in Samvat II4 or 127) II-151, 26-27%; ISI,
28-29; 151, 29-30. See अज्जरक्खिय (p. 172). आर्यरक्षितमूरि ( founder of विधिपक्ष and predecessor of जयसिंहमूरि) .. 1-276,24 आर्यसम्भूतिविजय (successor of यशोभद्रसूरि ) II-172, 29 आर्यसहस्तिसूरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र ) II-172, 31. See मुहस्तिसूरि. MATTI ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 .
इन्दसह (the first apostle of महावीर ) I-320, 15 ; IV-249, 6. See . इन्द्रमति (p. 173) and गोअम. इन्द्रदिन्नमरि ( successor of सुप्रतिबुद्ध and predecessor of दिनमार)
I-337, 21; II-172,1 इन्द्रसूति ( the first apostle of महावीर ) II-133, 12; III-51, 22;
IV-167, 6. See इन्दमूह (p. 173).
ईश्वरगाणि (guru of वीरगणि ) III- 486, II; 486, 18
.
. 1 There is nothing special to ascertain as to who this आनन्दविमलसूरि is. But, as no other suri of this name is known I have included bim bore,

Page #206

VIII] :
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
15
उत्तम (guru of नीतविजय, c. Samvat 1911 ) III- 191, 12 उत्तमचन्दगणि ( pupil of उदयचन्द्रगणि ) III- 347, 14-15 (उदग ( follower of पार्श्वनाथ, contemporary of गौतम ) I-48, 21 र उदय (पार्थापत्य ) (son of पेढाल ) I-26, 43; 43, 3 उदयचन्द्र (predecessor of मुनिचन्द्र ) (c.Samvat 1610 ) III-456, II उदयचन्द्रगाणि ( pupil of भक्तिचन्द्रगणि) (c. Samvat 1801). III-347, 14 उदयनन्दिसूरि ( pupil of मुनिसुन्दरसूरि ) III- 263, 23; 266, 29;
269, 15 उदयरुचि (pupil of विजयकुशलगणि and guru of मुमतिरुचिगणि) 1- 104,
H; 104; 30 उदयवर्धनगाण ( guru of कुशलवर्धनगणि) (c. Sarivat 1669 ) 1-58, 25 उदयसागर (successor of रत्नसिंहसार and predecessor of लम्धिसागरसूरि)
__I- 179, 13 उदयाकरगाण ( pupil of जिनप्रभसूरि ) (c. Saravat 1364.) II- 189, 7 उशायि (दूरभव्य ) IV- 159,23....... उद्योतनसूरि (successor of विमलचन्द्रसूरि ). (c. - Sarmvat 994)
____I- 338,9 उद्योतनसूरि ( guru of अम्रदेव.) (c. Samvat 1129) III- 21, 21 : उद्योतनमरि (.predecessor of धर्धमानमरि) I- 18, 7; II- 12, 63; ___182, 28; 184, 16
ऋदिविजय ( वाचक) (guru of the guru of गङ्गाविजय ) I- 356, 19
ऐन्द्रदत्त (guru of सिंहगिरि ) IV-204, 19
...
कनकचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of मावचन्द्रगणि) III-347, 12.:....: : कनकजयगणि ( pupil of महीसमुद्रगणि) III-500, II कनकतिलक ( guru of लक्ष्मीविनय ) (c. Sarivar 1685) II-124, 24 कनकम ( pupil of देवानन्द) IV-203, 121206,6:206,171206, : :11206,313 209,385210,8............ ... ... .. .. .:. :

Page #207

176
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
कनकशेखर (guru of समतिशेखर ) III-123, 29 कपिल ( pupil of मरीचि ) II-142, 24 कपूरचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of कनकचन्द्रगणि ) III- 347, 13 कपूरविजयगणि (presentee) (pupil of विजयदेवमूरि) (c. Samvat 1701) ___III- 41, 19 कपूरथी ( nun ) ( presentee ) ( pupil of रङ्गश्री ) I- 181, 20 कमलावजयगणि (c. Sanvat 1686 ) III- 13, 2 कमलसुन्दर ( helper of क्षमाकल्याण ) IV-271, 13 कम्ह(ोह) (रिसि) (predecessor of पद्मचन्द्र ) II- 50, 21 कमलधीरगणि ( later than ज्ञानसागर) IV-71, 2; 72, I कमलधीरगणि (guru of विनयकलशगाणि ) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106, 12 'कमलविवेकगणि IV- 109, 19 कमलसंयम (महोपाध्याय) ( pupil of जिनमद्रमरि of खरतर gaccha )
(c. Samvat I575) I- 19, 20 करकण्ड (प्रत्येकबुद्ध ) III- 87, I करमसी (कपि) (. Samvat 1677 ) II- 66, 26 कर्पूरभद्र ( pupil of सत्यविजय and guru of लक्ष्मीपुरन्दर ) I- 349, 10 कर्मण (ऋषि) ( contemporary of जाणक) (c. Samvat 1647)
I-60, II कल्याणकुशल ( c. Sarivat 1639 ) I- 222, 5 'कल्याणचन्द्र ( उपाध्याय ) of खरतर gaccha I- 372, 34
कल्याणचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of विवेकचन्द्रगाणि ) III- 431, 9 , कल्याणविजय (वाचक) (guru of धनविजय) (c. Samvat 1639) I- 222,43;
228, 22; II-IIS, 22 ; 117, 17 कल्याणसागर ( successor of चारित्रसागर and guru of यशासागर)
II- 106,30 कल्याणसागरगणि (c. Samvat 1721 ) II- 103, 16 *7**** ( native of Kakandi ) I- 337 ; 19. See garage. कानूजी ( guru of रतनविजय ) I-280, 21-22 कान्तिविजय ( pupil of कीर्तिविजय वाचक ) II- 203, 26
1 No details are available about him, % Is he same as one who flourished in o. Saravat 1649 (SHJL pp. 607)?

Page #208

VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
177 Tengt (gla ) (c. Samvat 1647 ) 1-60, #regroft ( fr ) I-83,1 कालकसूरि ( predecessor of भावदेवसार ) IV- 264, 20 **1857 ( 2 ) ( contemporary of niesamt) II- 155, 10-11;
155, 12 jateava (c. Samvat 523 ) II- 100, 15; 167, 8; 167, 9.
See #191. कीर्ति ( predecessor of कल्याणचन्द्र ) I- 372, 33 #tfararstad opfor ) ( pupil of quit ) I- 240, 10; II- 143, 7;
143, 23 ; 144, 1; 145, 2; 145, 15; 151, 18-19; 160, 22; 161, 25; 162, 18; 162, 21; 162, 31-32 ; 203, 26 ( guru of
f aste ); III-72, 10.terasa ( non-Jaina ) II- 124, 6; 124, 13; 194, 19. See sport
(p. 172). Thai ( c. Samvat 1275 ) III- 527, to : $HUEH ( pupil of tagaran Jl- 339, 12 , III- 296, u
yarê (guru of tongatio) (c. Samvat 1597) 1-378; 29
1 Is he an author of the balāvabodha of Thaņa ?
2-3 As stated by Kalyanavijayaji in his Gujarati introduotion to the Gujarati translation of “ Prabhāvakacaritra" there are seven events associated with one or the other Külaka Suri : ,
(1) Fruit of sacrifice narrated to King Datta. . ( II ) Exposition of subtle-vegetable kingdom to Indra. (III) Study of nimitta at the hands of the Ājivikas. (IV) Classification of the Jaina scriptures, iv) Defeat of king Gardabhilla. (VI) Samvatsari (annual) transferred from the ffth day of Bhadrapada
to the fourth. (VII) Abandonment of impudent pupils.
The first event is noted in Avassaya-cunni. It occurred in a period ranging from Vira Samvat 300 to 376. Accordiog to Therāvali tbo second took placo in o. Vira Samvat 336 to 376. If so, events I and II are associated perbape with one and the same Kālaka Suri. The Nijjutti on Uttarajhajana however strikes a different note, for, according to it the second event ocourred in c. Vira Samvat 453. Events 111-VII are associated with other Kalaka suci. They may be roughly assigned dates as under :
(a) Sathvat 443, (b) sometime before 453, (o) end of 453, (d) sometime between 457 and 465, and (e) after 457 but before 465.
For further elucidation etc. see my Gujarati introduction (pp. 41-46) to Simandhara-sobha-taranga.
23 (J.L.P.)

Page #209

178
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
कुशलवर्धनगणि ( pupil of उदयवर्धनगणि & guru of नगर्षि ) (c. Samvat
1657) I-58, 10; 58, 26. (कूलवाल III-81, TO कूलवालअ III-85, 26- . कूलवालक ( श्रमण ) III-41, 8; 63, 1; 73, 21; 82, 17 केश(शि)कुमार (descendent of पार्श्वनाथ & contemporary of इन्द्रभूति) '. III-447 23. See केर्सि.. . केशवजी of लङ्का gaccha ( guru of लन्धर्षि) I-287, 9 केसि I-246, II; III-63, 12 (प्रशिष्य of पार्श्वनाथ ). See केशिकुमार. कोष्ट(४)वीर ( pupil of शिवभूति, the 8th 'schismatic) IV-88,27 कौण्डिन्य ( pupil of शिवभूति, the 8th schismatic ) IV-88, 27 क्षमाकल्याण (guru of सम्पज्ञिराम ) IV-173,7 'क्षेमकीर्ति ( pupil of विजयतिलक of वृहत खरतर gaccha ) II-172, 12 क्षेमकीर्तिसूरि (successor of विजयचन्द्रसूरि & commentator of बृहत्कल्प)
III-126,29; 127. I ..
खाडायरिय ( founder of पल्लवीय gaccha ) III-126, 27 -- खिमाविजय- See पिमाविजय.
। गङ्गादेव ( the fifth schismatic, pupil of धनगुप्त, pupil of महागिरि)
(c. 299 B.C.) IV-159, 24 गाविजय (उपाध्याय) (grand-pupil of ऋद्धिविजय ) I-356, 19 गजसार (उपाध्याय ) (c. Sarivat 1620 ) III-450, 3 गजसारगणि ( pupil of धवलचन्द्र) I-198, 25 गन्धहस्तिसूरि (सिद्धसेनगणि) I-223, 25
गाणगाई (आर्या ) ( pupil of दासूर ) (c. Samvat 1758 ) 1-231, 20 ..याङ्गाका (ऋषि) of लुक्का gaccha ( contemporary of रत्नसीजी ) I-302, ... " 15-16
ट्रामाहिल ( the 7th schismatic) (c. 57 A. D. ) IV-159, 25 .. गणचन्द्र ( predecessor of अभयदेवमूरि & successor of जिनभद्रसूरि ?)
aka
IV-168,11
Tune this word for ' nibnava'. A branch of this name is mentioned in Vol. II, p. 127, 1, 15 & p. 218, 1, 10.

Page #210

179
Proper Names of Monks Nuns गुणनिधानसूरि of विधिपक्ष (guru of पुण्यचन्द्र ) II-327, 22 ; 328, II गुणरत्नमूरि ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 12 ; III-296, 1 गुणरत्नमरि (? author of कल्पान्तर्वाच्य ) II-214,8 गुणसमुद्रगाणि (c. Samvat 1488) III-382, 18 गुणसारगाण ( contemporary. of लब्धिसागर of वृद्धतपा gaccha): c.
___ - Sarmvat 1569 I-325, 13 गुणसेनसूरि ( contemporary of 'वादिवेताल' शान्तिसूरि ) III 71, 30 गुरुचन्द्र ( successor of सर्वदेव & guru of यशोभद्र and नेमिचन्द्र)
I-338, 18 "गुलाब ... ... I-90, I गुलाबचन्द्र (pupil of विजयधनेश्वरसूरि) (c. Sarivat 1905) III-264, 19 गुलाबविजय ( native of धानेराब) II-146,7 (गोअम (the Ist apostle of महावीर) I-98, 1. See इन्दह (p. 174).
गोतम III-126, 21. See गोयम & गौतमस्वामिन्. गोदास ( pupil of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II-133, 28 गोयम (the Ist apostle of महावीर ) I-48, 21; 82, 20; 87, 2; ___174, 24; 232, 11; 328, 25%; II-31, 4; 33, 20; 33,23;
33, 24; 33,27; III-244, II; 245,5; 448, 24; IV-158, 11;
158, 13; 261,73 261, 8... See गोअम. गोविन्द (ऋषि) II-8, II गोविन्दाचार्य ( P author of निजत्ति ) III-459, 18 (गौतम (गणधर) (the Ist apostle of महावीर),I-33,21; ISA II;
202, 10; 224, 26; 228,43; 232, 14, 294,253 294, 26; 358, 233 370, 19%; II-44, 27.375,13.( son of प्रमुमति); 76,6; 123,6; 129,1; 144,26; 165,1; 171, 24; 177, 2; 183, 22 ; 296, 19; 323, 21; III-44, 233; 48,4; 301,
23; 368, 2; IV-19, 12 गौतमस्वामिन् II1-122, r; 350, 20; IV-218, 13. Seeोअमः
चक्केसर IV-230,7 चक्रसूरि ( predecessor of शिवप्रभसूरि ) III-303, 55334,27 ... चक्रेश्वरमरि ( successor of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II-362, 33; III-441, 13 -
1
3 healayman? If not, hoira successor (P) of भीमषिजयगाण. Nodetails are available about him......... . ...

Page #211

18
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
चण्डपल (?) III - 405, 19
चन्दना ( the ist female pupil of महाबीर ) II-212, 18
चन्द्र ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) I - 337, 26; II - 173, 2: IV - 204, 29 चन्द्रकीर्तिमूरि ( guru of हर्षकीर्तिसूरि ) IV 30, 17 ; 31, 13; 120, 26 चन्द्रप्रभ ( predecessor of धनेश्वर ) IV-205, 12
चन्द्रप्रभसूरि ( predecessor of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II - 362, 2 ; III-441, 7 चन्द्रशेखर ( pupil of सोमतिलक सूरि ) I-339, 8
सूर ( pupil of वज्रस्वामिन् ) III - 126, 22
चर्षि (pupil of ज्ञानविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1722 ) II - 162, 25
Partners of पौर्णमीय gaccha (predecessor of मुनिचन्द्रमूरेि ) ( c. Sarvat 1555 ) I-256, 15
चारित्रबल्लभगणि ( c. Samvat 1569 ) I - 325, 13
वारित्रसागर (successor of विजयप्रभसूरि & predecessor of कल्याणसागर ) II-106, 27
चित्र ( contemporary of सम्भूत ) III-80, 4; 80, 6; 80, 12
ज
अक्ल से ( युगप्रधान ) II - 33, 8
{
जक्खिणा ( a nun who visited Simandharasvamin ) III-96, 8 जखिणी ) III - 100, 17
जगचन्द्रसूरि ( तवा by title ) ( c. Sarvat 1285 ) 1-35, 7; 58, 15 ; 220, 21; 225, 5; 338, 27; 341, 13; 341, 28; II-105, 23; 156, 4 (founder of तप gaccha ); III - 296, 6; IV 80, 8 ( predecessor of देवेन्द्रसूरि )
अक्सर (?) (successor of जिनभद्रसूरि & predecessor of गुणचन्द्र ) IV-168,9
जगराज ( guru of नयविमलगणि ) II - 201, 17
जगा (ऋषि) (c. Sarvat 1765 ) I - 253, 23
( ये )ज्ञदत ( pupil : of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II - 133, 28
अमालि ( the rst schismatic, son-in-law of महावीर स्वामित्र ) I-849 22; II-142, 1; IV−159, 24

Page #212

Vill
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
2
1-157, 8; II-152, 3; 248, 12; जम्बुस्वामिन् I - 61, 35 157, 13
1-61, 4; 114, 2; 120, 10; 126, 22; 128, 3; 128, 24; 129, 159, 22; 160, 14; 246, 26; 19; 320,
246, 12;
21; 145, 17; 146, 13; 147, 1; 148, 2; 160, 25; 161, 20; 161, 23; 237, 23; 246, 31; 247, 9; 247, 14; 248, 1; 249, 8; 253, 17; 337, 10; 348, 31; 350, 9; 385, 23; II-156, 2; III-58, 8; 126, 22; IV-82, 8; 203, 27; 203, 29
181
- 218, 4; 230, 27; H-172, 27; 248, 12; III-39, 8; 39, 12; 51, 1; IV-82, 11-12
araîtî (argarar) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 7 कीर्तिरि ( successor of मेरुतुङ्ग ) III-39, 16
जयकीर्तिर of विधि paksa ( guru of क्षमारत्न ) III - 489, 25 (earlier than Samvat 1683) III-54, 16
जयकेसरिसूरि ( successor of जयकीर्तिसूरि ) III- 39, 17 जयघोष ( brother of विजयघोष ) III - 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 जयचन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि ) I-35, 13; 184, 1; 339, 17; III-263, 20; 266, 26; 269, 12; 296, 22; 364, 8; 3641 जयतिलकसूरि of आगम gaccha ( brother of अमरकी र्तिगणि) (c. Sarvat 1412) II-55, 7
20
जयदेवसूरि (successor of बीरसूरि & predecessor of देवानन्दसूरि ) I - 337, 32; II-173, 5
जनगण ( pupil of संयमरत्नसूरि & guru of सिद्धविमल ) ( C. Sathivat 1651) III-5, 18
जयरत्नसूर ( successor of देवरत्नसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1666 ) III - 127, 3 aga (c. Samvat 1584) I-357, 7
जय विजयगणि (?. guru of दीपविजयगणि ) III - 41, 25
Auf of an gaccha (c. Samvat 1491) I-332, 20 'जयसागर (उपाध्याय ) of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat 1497 ) III - 332, 15 जयसिंह ( pupil of परमानन्दसूरि ) IV - 206, 15 206, 22209, 29 जयसिंहसूर of विधि paksa ( predecessor of धर्मघोषसूरि & successor of आरक्षितसूरि ) I-276, 25; 292, 1
जयसिंहसूर of हर्षपुरीय gaccha II - 325, 7
1
He composed Catuspadi-saptatika in Samvat 1481.

Page #213

1.
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix जयसाम (महोपाध्याय ) : not earlier than आवदेवमूरि ) II-258,9 जयानन्दमार of आगम gaccha (c. Samvat i477) I-154, 26; 155,
22, 235, 22-23 जयानन्दसूरि ( successor of विबुधप्रभसरि ) I-338, 2; II-173, 7 जयानन्दसार ( pupil of सोमतिलकसरि ) I-339, 9 जयानन्दसूरि( successor of अभयदेवमूरि ) (c. Sarivat 1468 ) IV-168,
14; 168, 25 जसभा ( devotee of सेज्जम्भव ) II-312, 17; III-100, II; III, 14 जसवत (आचार्य) I-57,2 जसवण (खमासमण) (युगप्रधान ) II-33,9 जसोभद्रसरि ( guru of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II-133-25. See यशोभद्रसूरिः जाकिनी (महत्तरा) ( god-mother of हरिभरि ) III-116, 4; 228, 19. ___See याकिनी.. .. जाणक (ऋषि) (c. Sarivat 1647 ) I-60, 11 जावर्षि ( guru of शोमर्षि ) II-334, 28 जिणदत्त(मूरि) ( guru of जिनकुशल) III-126, 26; IV-57, 23. See
- जिनदचसूरि ( p. 185). जिणभद्द (खमासमण ) II-270, 18; 273, 26 निणदास ( pupil of प्रद्युम्न क्षमाश्रमण ) II-23, 26; 23, 27; 25, 13;
27, 22. "जिणदासगाण ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II-33,9 जिणे(ने)श्वरसूरि ( predecessor of अमयदेवमूरि, the नवाङ्गीतिकार )
____1-234,7 जिनकीर्ति (.pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि ) 1-339, 18 ; III-296, 25 जिनकुशलसूरि ( mentioned by विवेककल्याण in Samvat 1842 )
_III-513, 4 'जिनकुशलसूरि ( pupil of जिनचन्द्रमरि ) I-18, 12 ; I1-53, 20; 135, 5; ____171, 24; 172,7; 173, 17; 175%; 10; 177,33; 183, I;
184, 183 199, 8 ( bestower of मूरिपदवी to तरुणप्रम); III
352, 10%BIV-25, 13 . ...जिनचन्द्रसर(रि) I-349, II
जिनचन्द्रसार (? guru of हर्षविमल ) I-32,3 1 Is he same as जिनदासगणि?
His life in Hindi is narrated in "दादा श्रीजिनकुशलमूरि" (अभय जैन प्रन्य. माला, पुष्प १०)

Page #214

VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
( predecessor of staan, the carrierefr) -18, 38; 87, 26; II-12, 7 ; 182, 30 जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनेश्वरसूरि & predecessor of अभयदेवमार,
the Figaro ) II-173, 11-12; 173, 12 " fragai (descendent of faawatt) (c. Samvat 1625 ?) I-234, 25 जिनचन्द्रसूरि (successor of जिनदत्तमरि & predecessor of जिनपतिवार)
II-173, 14 ; III-351, 31 जिनचन्द्रसूरि.( pupil of जिमप्रबोधसूरि & predecessor of जिनकुशलमूरि)
II-53,16; JII-352, 3; IV-38, 23 जिनचन्द्रमूरि ( contemporary of राजलक्ष्मी गणिनी.) III-28, 4 ... faran (contemporary of forralheart ) ( c. Samvat 1669 ) IV-169, 18
. farargah ( guru of AIATETITIO) (c. Samvat 1756 ): II-136, 6 f a r ( „ „ ##ST, guru of FATURT) II-135; 19; IV...187,8 जिनचन्द्रसरि(r successor of जिनवईनसार & predecessor of जिनसागरसरि)
1-9, 26; 32, 3 ; 164, !!.. .
II III
1 Several monks named as "Jinaoandra Suri" bave flourished in Kharakara gaccha. An Epitome of Jainism ( appendix E) furnishes us with nine of them 4s under: Jinacancra Sūri I author of FIAT
Samyat 1211-1228
, 1341-1376 : . IV
, 1406-1415
- 1504–1530 , 1612-1670
1711-1763 VIII
1834-1856 IX
· 1935-1955 It is here stated that Jinacandra Suri I"was succeeded by his brother dis. ciple Abhayadeva and from him we find every fourth Acharya of the grohobha: named as Jinachandra Suri." ..
I may add that Samvega rangasala was composed by him in Samvat 1125.
Por oomparison of the dates noted above and for other partioulars, ono mas; refer to Jaina Gurjara Ravio ( Vol. II, p. 674 ff.).
VI VII
1

Page #215

184
faina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
जिनचन्द्रमार ('pupil of जिनदत्तसूरि & guru of जिनपतिसूरि ) III-351,
31 जिनचन्द्रमार (descendent of जिनदत्तसूर & predecessor of जिनपतिसूरि)
IV-58, 10 जिनचन्द्रनार ( successor of जिनप्रभसूरि & predecessor of जिनकुशलमूरि)
Il-173, 16 जिनचन्द्रमूरि ( successor of जिनलब्धिमूरि ) II-183, 4 जिनचन्द्रहरि (successor of जिनभद्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनसमुद्र)
1-18, 16; II-173, 20; 183, 9 লিৰাৰ (successor of লিনমাতামুটি ) II-12, 9; 47, 2; 73,
22; 173, 22-23 ; 183, 14 farah ( c. Samvat 1868 ) III-187, 2 : oraret ( guru of remotor ) ( c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 4; - 271,14 जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि & predecessor of जिममुखमूरि)
11-171, 25 ; 173, 24-25; 173, 25 " fra ( descendent of faire ) ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV
"171, 22 . जिनचन्द्रमार of the चान्द्र kula, guru of जिनकुशलसरि ) 1-18, 12
( successor of ATTITAT ); II-182, 1; IV-25, 9; 57, 26 ;
61, 21 जिनचन्द्रमार ( successor of जिनलाभसूरि & predecessor of जिनहर्षमूरि )
II-175, 12 ; 17", 5 MATTER ( predecessor of falteerit ) (c. Samvat 1671)
III-498, 9. f raft (TITANIA ) III-198, 11 'जिनचन्द्रसरि (descendent of जिनकुशलंमूरि & contemporary of
3*** ) II-135, 7; 184, 19
1 From Pt. II, p. 179, it follows that every fourth Suri (at least up to the predecessor of Jinabukha Siri ) who succeeded him, is named after him. So he iq Hame as 'Maşidhårin' J aacandra Suri. Vide p. 27 of "HOEft iragazi! published as No. 11 of Abhaya Jaina Series,
He was born in Sachvat 1595. He took diksa in 1604 and was named as Sunatidhira, teoame Suri in 1612 and was named as Jinacandra, and died in 1070. His life in Hindi is given in "T a presa published as No. 7 in Abhaya Jaina Series.

Page #216

Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
185
जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनलब्धिसूरि & predecessor of जिनराजस्ररि ) I-18, 13
जिनदत्तमूरि ( guru of हरिभद्रमूरि ) III - 430, 25
'जिनदत्तसूरि ( pupil of जिनबल्लभमूरि & guru of जिनचन्द्रमूरि & जिनकुशलa) I-18, 11; II-12, 7; 46, 1; 135, 4; 171, 24; 173, 13; 173, 14; II - 177, 3; 182; 30; 184, 18 ; III- 351, 29; IV-57, 8; 57, 25; 58, 3
VIII]
जिनदत्तमूरि ( contemporary of नेमिचन्द्रमूरि & वीरगणि ) III - 486, 25 जिनदेवमूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat 1599 ) I - 43, 18; 44, 21 जिनदेवमूरिJHI - 118, 14
जिनदेवपूरि ( commentator of श्राद्धप्रतिक्रमणसूत्र ) III - 295, 18 जिनपतिमूरि ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of जिनेश्वरमूरि ) II-53, 43 173, 14-15; 182, 30; III - 351, 32; IV−58, 14
जिनपद्ममूरि (successor of जिनकुशलमूरि & predecessor of जिनलब्धिमूरि) I-18, 12; II-53, 24 ; 173, 17; 183, I; III - 36, 26; IV-25, 17 जिनप्रबोधमूरि ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि, successor of जिनेश्वरसूरि & guru of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV 58, 22
जिनप्रबोधसूरि ( successor of जिनेश्वरमारे & guru of जिनचन्द्र ) I-18, 12; II-53, 12; III- 352, 1
जिनप्रभरि ( pupil of जिनसिंहमूरि ) I - 170, 23; 171, 17; 225, 3; II-173, 15-16; 173, 16; 189, 4; 189, 19
"जिनभक्तिसूरि (c. Samvat 1789 ) II - 217, 9
जिनभक्तिरि ( successor of जिनसुखमूरि, successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि, successor of जिनरत्नसूरि ) II - 171, 26; 173, 26; 177,4 जिनभटसूरि I - 204, 21
जिनभद्रगणि (क्षमाश्रमण ) II - 266, 27; 276, 18; 283, 9; 283, 26; III-355, 1; 466, 5; 466, 12; 469, 21; 471, 14; 472, 30; 473, 25; 476, 17
जिनभद्रसूरि (guru of हरिभद्रसूरि ) II - 173, 8; 301, 13; 302, 12;
III-430, 25
जिनभद्रसूरि ( pupil of जिनेश्वरसूरि & guru of अभयदेवसूीर ) I-87, 28 जिनभद्रसूरि ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 7
1
His life is given in Hindi in " युगप्रधान श्रीजिनदत्तमूरि " published: as No. 12 in Abhaya Jaina Series.
2-3 Are these identical?
24 [J. L. P.]

Page #217

186
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
जिनभद्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha (predecessor of जिनमाणिक्य) IV-169, ro जिनभद्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha ( guru of कमलसंयम ) (c. Samvat I500)
____I-19, 20 जिनभद्रसूरि ( successor of जिनराजसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रमूरि)
___I-18, 16; 234, 253 II- 173, 20; 183,8 जिनभद्रसूरि ( successor of श्रीचन्द्र & predecessor of जगत्तिलकसरि ?)
___ IV-168,8 जिनमण्डनगणि (c. Samvat 1469) II-97, 9 जिनमाणिक्य गाण (guru of अनन्तहंस ) (c. Samvat 1557 ) I-184,53
390,7 जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ( descendent of जिनदत्तसूरि & predecessor of जिन
चन्द्रसूरि ) II-12, 8; 47, 1; 173, 23 (successor of जिनहंससूरि);
183, 10 जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ( descendent of जिनभद्रसूरि ) IV-169, II जिनरत्नमूरि ( successor of जिनेश्वरसूरि & predecessor of जिनप्रबोधसरि)
IV-58, 16 जिनरत्नसूरि ( successor of जिनराजसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि )
II-I71, 25; 173, 24; 177, 3 जिनराजसूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat I451 ) II-50, 30 जिनराजसूरि (presentee) (c. Samvat 1450) I-II, I3 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनभद्रसूरि)
I-18, 14; 234, 143 II-183,7 जिनराजसूरि (c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 20 जिनराजमार ( contemporary of समयसुन्दर ) II-136,9; 136, 16 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनोदयसूरि & predecessor of जिनवर्धनसूरि )
___II-173, 20 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनसिंहसूरि & predecessor of जिनरत्नसूरि)
II-171, 25%3 173, 24 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनकुशलसरि & predecessor of जिनरत्न)
___II-177,3 जिनलब्धिसूरि ( successor of जिनपद्मसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि &
___ जिनोदयसूरि ) I-18, 13; II-173, 18; 183, 2; III-36, 27; 37,5 जिनलाभसूरि ( predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) II-177, 4 जिनवर्धनभूरि (c. Samvat 1474? ) Iy-64, 7
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Page #218

187
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
जिनवर्द्धनसूरि (successor of जिनराजसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) I-9, 26; 164, 11; II-173, 9
viii]
जिनवल्लभमणि ( pupil of जिनेश्वरसूरि ) III - 469, 30
जिनवल्लभसूरि ( pupil of अभयदेवसूरि, the नवाङ्गवृत्तिकार ) I-18, 10 ; 370, 21; 374, 23; 375, 10; 378, 25; II-12, 7; 173, 13; 182, 30; IlI-351, 25; 1V-167, 29
जिनविजयगण ( presentee ) I - 2, 1973, 27
जिनशेष (ख)रसूरि of रुद्रपल्लीय gaccha ( predecessor of पद्मचन्द्र ) IV167, 1
जिनसमुद्रसूरि ( successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & guru of जिनहंससूरि ) I-17, 12; 18, 1; 18, 18; II-173, 22
जिनसागरसूरि of खरतर gaccha (predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV - 171, 21 जिनसागरसूरि ( successor जिनसिंहसूरि ) II - 183, 18, 184, 20 जिनसागरसूरि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनसुन्दरसूरि ) I-9, 27
जिनसागरसूरि ( contemporary of समय सुन्दर ) ( c. Samvat 1685 ) II124, 21; 136, 17
जिन सिंहसूर ( guru of जिनप्रभसूरि ) II - 189, 3; 189, 11; III-186, 28; IV-16, 1
जिन सिंहसूर (successor of जिनकुलशलसूरि & predecessor of जिनराज सूरि) II-171, 25
जिनसिंहसूर (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरेि & predecessor of जिनराज सूरि ) II-173, 23 ; III - 498, 10
जिनसिंइसूरि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनसागरसूरि ) II - 183, 16; 184, 19
जिन सुखसूरि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनभक्तिसूरि ) II-171, 26; 173, 25; 177, 3 ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि ) जिनसुन्दरसूरि (successor of जिनसागरसूरि & predecessor of जिनहर्षमूरि)
I-9, 27; 164, 12
जिन सुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 18; III-296, 24 जिनहंसगणि ( pupil of रत्नशेखरसूरि ) II - 204, 25
जिनहंससूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat 1581 ) I - 198, 21
जिनहंस सूरि ( successor of जिनसमुद्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ) II-173, 21; 183, 10

Page #219

188
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
. जिनहर्षसरि ( successor of जिनसुन्दरमरि ) I-9, 27; 164, 12 जिनहर्षसूरि ( successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of सौभाग्यमूरि )
___II-175, 12; 177,5 जिनहर्षसूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat I535) III-442, 4 जिनहितसूरि (guru of आनन्दराजपाठक & descendent of जिनप्रभसूरि)
_II-189, 20 जिनेश्वरसूरि ( pupil of वर्द्धमानसूरि & guru of अभयदेवसूरि ) I-18, 7;
64, 28; 75,15387, 21; 122,539 142, 25%3 142, 29; I43, 143B 149, 21; 162, 28; 165, 20; 169, 24; II-I2,6; 173, II; 182,
28; 184, 16-173 IV-167, 25 जिनेश्वरसूरि ( successor of जिनपतिमूरि ) II-53, 8 (predecessor of
जिनप्रबोधमूरि, 173, IS; III-351, 34; IV-58, 15 ( predecessor
of जिनरत्नसूरि) जिनेश्वरसूरि (descendent of अभयदेवमूरि) II-189, 2 जिनेश्वरसूरि (guru of जिनवल्लभ ) III-469, 30 जिनोदयसरि ( successor of जिनलब्धिसरि & predecessor of जिनराजसूरि )
II-173, 18; 173, 19; 183, 6 ( successor of जिनचन्द्र & pre
decessor of जिनराजमूरि) जिवविजय. See जीवविजय. जीवणजी (c. Samvat t688) I-268, 24 जीवविजय (guru of प्रेमविजय ) III-362, 21; 363,5 Hatgista ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV-171, 24. See fraaistfor (scribe,
p. 162). जैत्रचन्द्रसूरि of राका gaccha I-256, 13 जैनसिंहसूरि ( contemporary of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV-169, 19 जैरतनगणि (guru of हेमप्रमोदगाण ) I-270, 18 जैवन्त (ऋषि) II-102,१ जो(जा)इणी ( महत्तरा ) III-430, 26. See जाकिनी ( p. 182). ज्ञानमन्दिरगणि ( वाचनाचार्य ) (guru of देवतिलक ) I-143, 17 ज्ञानविजय (guru of वृद्धिविजय ) III-65, 25 ज्ञानविजय. See न्यानविजय. ज्ञानशीलगणि ( pupil of मेरुराजगणि) (c. Sainvat I527) III-41,17 ज्ञानसागर ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, II; III-296, 8; 453; 8 ज्ञानसागरजी (c. Samvat I761 ) III-60, II

Page #220

vIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
189
ज्ञानहर्षगण ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1 ) 20 ) III - 81, 15;
81, 18
ज्ञानानन्दजी ( Sarvat 1948 ) I-319, 22
झ झण्टा (ऋषि) ( c. Samvat 1491 ) I - 332, 22
ढ
ढढणकुमार III-292, 16
जेमिचन्द्र ( युगप्रधान ) II - 33, 9
ण
त
तत्व कुशल (पं.) I - 299, 6
तरुणकीर्तिगण ( contemporary of लब्धिनिधान ) ( c. Samvat 1383 ) IV-59, 25
तिलककमल ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of पद्महेम ) III-498, 12 तिलकविजय ( guru of कपूरविजय & pupil of प्रेमविजय ) III - 362, 18-19; 362, 22; 362, 29; 363, 5
तिलकसूरेि (? जगत्तिलकसूरि ) IV - 168, 9
तिसु (स्स) गुत्त ( the 2nd schismatic ) ( c. 541 B. C. ) IV-159, 24 अलिसुअ ( mentioned in आवस्सयनिज्जुत्ति ) III - 402, 15. See तेत लिपुत्र. तेजः कीर्ति ( pupil of जयानन्दसूरि ) IV-168,26
तेजचन्द्र ( c. Samvat 1660 ) I - 229, 4
तेजोविजयगणि (c. Samvat 1722 ) II - 162, 26
तेतलिपुत्र ( some time minister of king कनकरथ ) III-405, 1. See
तेभलिसअ तेतलिअ III - 404, 26
तेतलित III - 405, 2
ते लिसू (सु) अ III - 403, 2; 404, 5
तोसलीपुत्र ( guru of आर्यरक्षितस्ररि ) II - 15 1, 25
थ
थिरगुत्त (खमासमण ) of वत्स lineage II - 152, 9
थूलभद्द ( pupil of सम्भूतिविजय ) II - 312, 18; III - 67, 15 ; IV-255, 20 थूलभद्र II - 172, 30 शूलि (ल) भद्द III - 256, 2

Page #221

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
दढपइन्न ( mentioned in कप्पवडिंसिया ) I-246, 30 दत्त ( mentioned in पुफिया) I-247, 16 दयासागरगर्माण (descendentof सागरचन्द्रमरि & guru (2) of ज्ञानमन्दिरमणि
& pupil of महिमराजगणि) I-143, 17; III-435, 8; 435, II दयासागरेन्द्र ( pupil of जिनहंससूरि ) I-18, 33 दसन्नमह III-255, II; 256, 2 दानकुशल ( pupil of नारायण ) I-349, 8 दानविजय (c. Samvat 1719) II-215, 18 दामनक IV-106, 253 107, I7 दिनसूरि (successor of इन्द्रदिन्नसूरि & predecessor of सिंहगिरि )
I-337, 21; II-172,1 दीपचन्द ( presentee ) ( pupil of ललितसागर ) I-88, 23 दीपविजयगणि (c. Samvat 1774 ) III-451, 5
दीपविजयगण of देवसूर gaccha ( ? pupil of जयविजयगणि ) III-41, 25 ( दुषगणि ( guru of देववाचक ) II-319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6
दृष्यगणि II-315, 14; 318, 15; 318, 19 देव ( वाचक) = देवर्द्धिगणि ( pupil of दृष्यगणि) II-315, 6; 315, 143;
318, 163 319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6; III-457,33459, 19 देवगणि (1) (? guru of वाचकमन्दिरमुनि ) III-46, 6 देवगुत्त (युगप्रधान ) II-33,8 देवचन्द्र ( pupil of ईश्वरगणि ) III-486, 19 देवचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of वीरगाण ) III-521, 9 देवचन्द्रमरि ( predecessor of नेमिचन्द्र सूरि ) IV-167, 19, देवडि (खमासमण ) II-83, 8. See देवद्धि (p. 191). देवतिलक (पाठक) ( helper of जिनसमूरि ) 1-18, 31 देवतिलक ( pupil of ज्ञानमन्दिर ) I-143, 17 देवभह ( successor of भुवनेन्दुमरि & predecessor of विजयचन्द्रमूरि)
III-126,27. Sec देवभद्रसूरि. देवभद्र ( successor of अभयदेवगणि & predecessor of भद्रहरसूरि ) IV
_168,5 देवभद्र(१) ( pupil of धनेश्वरमूरि ) IV-205, 30 देवभद्र (मुनींद्र ) (c. Samvat II94 ) III-479, 14 देवभद्रगणि (c. Samvat 1285 ) I-338, 29

Page #222

VIII)
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
191
देवभरि ( successor of हरिभद्रमूरि & predecessor of नेमिचन्द्रसरि ) ___II-173,9 देवभद्रमूरि ( successor of भुवनेन्दुमरि ) III-126, 24-25. See देवभह.
(p. 1१०). देवरत्नगाणि ( c. Samvat I492 ) III-108, 1 देवरत्नमरि (descendent of रत्नसिंहमरि ) III-127, 3 देवद्धि (क्षमाश्रमण ) II-186, 4. See देवटि. (p. 190). देवदिगणि ( pupil of दृष्यगणि ) II-318, 19 देवर्द्धिगणि = देववाचक II-315, 6; III-457, 3 देवसुन्दरमूरि ( pupil of सोमतिलकसूरि & guru of कुलमण्डनगणि) I-208,
13; 339, 9; 359, 15; II-283, 18; 285, 24 (c. Samvat - 1456); 287, 3-4; III-76, 24; 296,73 296, 18 ( predecessor
of सोममुन्दरसूरि);453,635 507,7 देवसूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वर सूरि ) IV-205, 25 देवमूरि ( रूपश्री by title ) ( pupil of उद्द्योतनसूरि ) I-338, 16 देवसूरि (बादी ) ( pupil of मुनिचन्द्रसूरि ) I-338, 21; II-220, 19; .
__IV-203, 14; 210, I देवसूरि (वृद्ध ) ( pupil of सामन्तभद्रसूरि ) I-337, 28
देवसेनगणि ( pupil of यशोभद्रसूरि & guru of पृथ्वीचन्द्रमूरि ) II-197, 10 ( देवानन्द (guru of कनकप्रभ ) IV-203, 12 ; 206, 3 ; 206, IH 3 देवानन्दमूरि ( successor of जयदेवसूरि & predecessor of विक्रमसूरि )
I-337, 32 ; II-173,5 । देविन्द (मुनीसर) = देवेन्द्रसूरि (guru of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II-289, H देवेन्द्रगणि (सूरि ) (guru of धर्मघोषसूरि ) I-339, 1; 339, 2; II-100,
___9; 289, 13; III-358,30 देवेन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वर) IV-205, 25 देवेन्द्रसूरि (successor of मानदेवसूरि & predecessor of मानतुझसार )
___II-173,4 देसिगणि (खमासमण ) II-152, 7 द्रोणमूरि of 'निवृत्तिक ' kula I-63, 21; 65, 4; 88, 2; 122, II;
149, 27; 165, 26; 169, 26 ; III-507, 3
धणगुत्त III-420,7 धनदेव ( alias मण्डित ) II-99, 2. See मण्डित. . धनरत्नसूरि (c. Sanvat 1973 ) I-177, 20; 179, 15
15
.
. .. :

Page #223

192
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
धनविजय ( pupil of कल्याणविजय ) (c. Samvat 1674) II-II5, 23 धनविमल I-197, 25 'धनसागरगणि (c. Samvat I718 ) II-209, 26-27 धनेश्वरसूरि (guru of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) II-307, 26; 308, I; 308, 10 धनेश्वरसूरि ( author of शत्रुअयमाहात्म्य ) III-126, 23 धम्मघोसमूरि ( pupil of देवेन्द्रसूरि ) II-289, II. See धर्मघोषसरि. धम्मिल्ल ( mentioned in वसुदेवहिंडी ) IV-106, 25 धर्मकलशगणि (c. Samvat I525) II-204, 26 धर्मघोष ( successor of चन्द्रप्रभसूरि & predecessor of चक्रेश्वरसूरि)
III-441, 9 धर्मघोषसूरि ( successor of जयसिंहमूरि & guru of महेन्द्रसूरि) I-276, 23;
277, 24; 278, 29; 293, 2 धर्मघोषसूरि ( pupil of देवेन्द्र) I-339, 3. See धम्मघोसमूरि. धर्मनन्दन ( उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of मेरुतुङ्ग-सूरि ) III-44, 18 धर्मरत्न(मुनि) (guru of विनयमण्डन) (c. Samvat 1648) II-293, 25 धर्मरत्नसूरि ( C. Samvat 1611 ) III-370,1 धर्मवर्धनगणि ( pupil of धर्मनन्दन ) (c. Samvat ISS1 ) III-44, 19 धर्मशेखर (guru of उदयसागर ) (c. Samvat ISSI ) II-193, 25 धर्मसागरगणि ( pupil of आनन्दविमलसूरि & guru of श्रुतसागरगणि )
(c. Samvat 1640) I-221, 22; 354, 24; II-154, 11; 156,
30; 158,9 धवलचन्द्र (महोपाध्याय) (guru of गजसागरगाणि ) 1-198, 25
नयविजय (guru of यशोविजय ) I-108, 243 109,6; 240, 10 (guru
___of कीर्तिविजय ); III-72, 10; ( pupil of विजयसेनारे) नयविजयगणि ( pupil of मानविजयगणि & guru of मेरुविजयगणि) ___II-138,5 नयविमलगणि ( successor of जगराज ) II-201, 17 नयसिहागाण ( pupil of मुनिसिद्धगणि) I-179, 16 नरसिंह ( successor of विक्रमसिंह & predecessor of समुद्रसूरि ) I-337,
32; II-99 26 ( awakener of यक्ष); 173,6
1 A saint named War has commented upon Bhartshari's Satakas.
- Asaint named as उदयसागर of अंश्चल gaccha has composed in Sathvat 1546 दीपिका on उत्तरज्झयण.

Page #224

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
नागदत्त III-262, 17; 270, 24 नागेन्द्र ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) IV-204, 29 नारायणजी ( pupil of वासाजगजी) I-349, 8 निधीवी(?) (c. Samvat 1932 ) III-182, 17 निम (? जिनचन्द्र) (guru of हर्षविमल.) I-32, 2-3 निवृत्ति ( pupil of बज्रसेन ) IV-204, 29 नीकर्षि III-453,13 नीतविजय ( pupil of उत्तम ) III-191, 12 नेमविजय ( pupil of विजयसेनसूरि ) III-363, 3 नेमिचन्द्र (guru of शान्तिमुनि ) III-292, 12 नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ( predecessor of उद्योतनसरि ) IV-167, 20 नेमिचन्द्र सूरि ( contemporary of वीरगाण and जिनदत्तसूरि ) III-486, 25 नेमिचन्द्र सूरि ( pupil of शुरुचन्द्र ) I-339, 19 न्या(?ज्ञानविजय ( pupil of सूरविजय ) II-162, 24 न्या(ज्ञानविजय (c. Samvat :763 ) II-159, 28 न्यायसागरगाण (. Samvat 1774) III-451,6
पश्चायण () III-55,1 पज्जुण(ण) (खमासमण) II-16, 8; 17,1 पद्मचन्द्र ( successor of जिनशेखरमरि ) IV-168, 1 पद्मचन्द्र (उपाध्याय) ( descendent of कन्ह) II-50, 21-22 पद्मतिलकसूरि ( successor of परमानन्दमूरि) I-339, 6 पद्मप्रभसूरि ( c. Samvat 1296 ) III-441, 29 पद्महेमगणि ( pupil of तिलककमल ) III-198, 13 पभव ( pupil of जम्बूस्वामिन ) II-270, 2. See प्रभव (p. 194). परमानन्दसूरि ( pupil of देवानन्द ) IV-206, 6; 206, 14 परमानन्दसूरि (predecessor of पद्मतिलकसूरि & successor of विमलप्रभमूरि) ___I-339,5 पार्श्वचन्द्र (grm of समरचन्द्रसूरे ) I-295, 8; III-57,6 पार्श्वचन्द्रनारे (guru of विजयदेव सूर ) I-238, 21; 238, 31; 239, 16 पार्श्वदेव ( pupil of ईश्वरमणि ) III-486, 17 25 [J. L. P.]

Page #225

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix पार्श्वदेव ( pupil of यशोदेवसूरि ) I-372, 24
2,24 . पालक IV-270, 12 पुण्यचन्द्र ( pupil of गुणनिधानसूरि ) II-328, 13 . पुण्यशोभा ( गणिनी ) III-28, 5 पुण्यसागरगणि (c. Samvat 1718 ) II-209, 9 : पुनाइ (I पुन्नभद्द I-247, IS पेढालपुत्त I-26, 4-5; 39, 1; 43, 3 प्रद्युम्नसूरि ( successor of यशोदेव ) I-338, 4-... प्रद्युम्नमूरि of चन्द्र kula ( contemporary of मानदेवमूरि ) III-21, 19 प्रद्युम्नमूरि ( predecessor of चन्द्रप्रभ ) IV-205, 9. प्रद्योतनसूरि ( successor of 'वृद्ध'देवसूरि ) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 प्रभव (pupil of जम्बूस्वामिन्) III-39, 12; IV-203, I. See पभव (p.193). प्रभवस्वामिन् ( successor of जम्बूस्वामिन्) I-337, II; II-172, 27; 172,
28; III-126, 22 प्रभानन्द ( successor of भद्रङ्करसूरि ) IV-168, 6 THIF ( the irth apostle of Mahāvira') Il-101, 26 ; 133, 10 प्रेमजी (ऋषि) ( pupil of महावजी) I-253, 23 प्रेमविजय ( pupil of जीवविजय & guru of तिलकविजय ) III-362, 22;
363,5 प्रेममागर ( contemporary of पद्मसागर ) III-73, 27 -
फत्तेहसौभाग्य 1-350, 15
बल I-247, 17 बालचन्द (ऋषि) ( contemporary of रत्नसीजी ) I-302, 16 बालचन्द्र ( senior to प्रद्युम्नसूरि ) IV-209, 28 बुद्धिसागरसूरि ( guru of अभयदेवसूरि) I-64, 28-29; 75, 16; 87, 22;
122, 6; 149, 22 बोधक ( guru of सुमतिसरि ) III-116, 10
भक्तिचन्द्रगणि (guru of मयाचन्द्रगाणि ) III-50, 8

Page #226

vir] =
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
195
भक्तिलाभ ( पाठक ) ( contemporary - of जिनहंससूरि & corrector of आचारप्रदीपिका) I-18, 33.
महगुत्त.
See स (म) द्दगुत्त.
'भहबाहु ( pupil of यशोभद्रसूरि ) II - 67, 30, 68, 153 69, 1, 70, - 10; 70, 11; 70, 14 (3); 167, 15; 171, 18; 183, 23; 257, 25; 259, 13; 260, 2; 260, 3312, 18. See भद्रबाहु .. - भहबाहसामि II-273, 10
100%
भद्रङ्करसूरि. ( later than देवभद्र ) 1V-168,
'भद्रबाहु ( pupil of यशोभद्रसूरि ) I - 337, 14, 133, 27 239, 22, 315, 15; III-116, 12; 192, 21; 488,4; 488, 9; 488, 17
भद्रबाहुपाद II 91, 28; 96, 12; IV - 204,5
भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् II-96, 26; 100, 17; 102, 6; 104, 12-13; 129, 245 133, 21; 133, 22-23; 133, 28; 143, 28; 147, 21; 148, 30; 150, 6; 155, 23; 158, 7; 167, 21; 172, 30; 180, 2; 183, 31; 187, 5-6; 318, 20; III-108, 10; 192, 22; 388, 25; 390, 10. See भदबाहु & भहबाहुसामि
भानुचन्द्र ( वाचक, गणि) (guru of सिद्धिचन्द्र ) III 163, 20; 190, 14
IS; 347, II
भानुरुगणि I - 164, 14.
भालचन्द्र (senior to प्रद्युम्नसूरि ) IV-206, 21 भावकलश (वाचक) ( c. Samvat 1644 ) IV - 135, 5
भावचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of मानुचन्द्रगणि) III-347, 12
Son
भावचन्द्रसूरि (पौर्णमीय ) I-256, 14
भावविजयगण ( corrector of कल्पदीपिका) II - 121, 5, 149, 31
भावसागर ( c. Sarhvat 1721 ) IV - 100, 15
भिखूजी (ऋषि) II - 336, 20
भीम (साधु) 1-153, 25
भीमराज (c) Samvat 1836 ) IV 171 10 171, 24 भीमविजयगण (predecessor of गुलाब ) I-90, L 'भु(भू)रतिविजय ( later than Samvat 1566) 11-35, 27
tarai (वाचक) ( successor of क्षेमकीर्ति ) II - 172, 16 भुवनसुन्दरसूरि (pupil of सोमसुन्दरगणीन्द्र ) I - 339, 18; III - 296, 133 296, 23; 301, 24
+
1
is be same as his name-sake, a scribe?

Page #227

106
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
भुवन सोम (guru of साधुरङ्ग) I-44, 22 भुवनेन्दुसूरि (successor of धनेश्वरमारे ) III-1 26, 24
मङ्गलदगाणि (pupil of लालचन्द्रगाण ) III-345, 24 [मण ( son & pupil of शय्यम्भवसूरि ) III-III, II रमणग III-96,496,7798, 23; 100, 2; 100, 43; 100,73 100, 163;
102, 30; 123, 22. See मनक. मणिरत्न (गणीन्द्र ) ( pupil of विजयसिंह & colleague of शतार्थी सोम३ प्रमारे) I-338,26; 338, 27 माण्डिक ( son of धनदेव) II-99, 1; 99, 2; 99, 3; 99, 4 माण्डित (alias धनदेव ) II-99, 2. See धनदेव (p. 191). मतिपर्धन ( उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of जिनवर्धर सूरे) IV-64,7 #7***( descendent of Patialtrait ) IV-203, 14 मनक ( son of शस्यम्भवसूरि ) I-337, 12. See मणअ. मयाचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of कपूरचन्द्रगणि) III-347, 13 मयाचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of भक्तिचन्द्रगणि ) III-50, 8 मरीचि (grand son of ऋषभदेव ) II-142, 23; 142, 37; 143, I मलयगिरि(सूरि) (junior contemporary of Hemacandra Suri ) 1-223,
27%3; II-239, 28; 240, 3; 240, 20; 240, 22; III-488, 19 मल्ल (युगप्रधान ) 1-172, 6 मलजी of Cडा gaccha ( guru of रत्नसीजी) 1-302, LA महम्बल (2) 1-85, 35 महागिरिमरि ( pupil of रशूलभद्र ) 1-337, 15 . महावजी (कषि) ( guru of प्रेमजी ) 1-253, 23 महिमराजगाणे (वाचनाचार्य ) ( pupil of सागरचन्द्रमरि) 11-435, 8 माहिमसारगणि ( pupil of कमलसंयम ) 1-19, 21-22.
माहिमाबिजय ( pupil of वृद्धिविजय) (c. Sarmvat 1761 ) III-65,1 * : महीसमुद्रगाण (guru of कनजयगाणे ) III-500, 9; 500, 1
महेन्द्र ( predecessor of मेरुतुङ्गमूरि ) III-39,13 महेन्द्रप्रमरि ( guru of मेरुतुङ्गसूरि ) III-457, 13

Page #228

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
महेन्द्रसूरि (successor & pupil of धर्म योषसरि ) I-276, 27 377, 243
78, 29, 293, 3 महेन्द्रसूति ( pupil of ईश्वरगणि) III-486, 15 (माणकचन्द ( pupil of मङ्गलदगणि) III-345, 24 रमाणकचन्द्र III-345, 33
माणिक्यप्रभसूरि (devotee of श्रीप्रभसूरे) I-375, 14 AIŪET ATATSO ( pupil of JTOTTATTU ?) 1-350,15 मानकीर्तिसूर (guru of हंसकीर्ति ) (c. Samvat 1676) IV-121,21 मानतुङ्गमूरि (successor of मानदेव ) I-337, 31; I[-173, 4 मानदेवसूरि (successor of प्रद्योतनसूरि) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 मानदेवसूरि (friend of हरिभद्र) I-338, I; II-100, 4 मानदेवसूरि (successor of प्रद्युम्न) I-338,3; III-21, 19 मानदेवसूरि (successor of समुद्रसूरि) II-173, 7 मानविजयगाण (guru of नयविजयगणि) II-138, 5 मारु (guru () of भावसागर ) IV-100, IS माहबजी (c. Sarmvat 1606) I-5,54 मितसिरि (2) III-404, I मुणिचन्द ( son of चण्डबडिस) III-80, 7 मुनिचन्द्र (pupil of सागरचन्द्र ) III-68, 26 मुनिचन्द्र (successor of नेमिचन्द्रमूरि) I-338, 20 सुनिचन्द्रसूरि (पौर्णमीय ) III-126, 26 मुनिचन्द्रमरि (successor of चारित्रचन्द्र ) I-256, 18; 256, 27 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (corrector of पिण्डविशुद्धिटीका) I-372, 31 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (guru of देवसूरि ) 1-220, 19 मुनिचन्द्रमूरि (successor of जयसिंहसूरि) II-325, 21 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (colleague of देवेन्द्रगणि i. e. नेमिचन्द्रसरि ) III-21,
30,8 मुनिचन्द्र सरि (सैद्धान्तिक ) (guru of रत्नसिंह) (c. Sarivat 1325) ___ JI-198, 24 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (साधुपौर्णमीय) (successor of उदयचन्द्रसूरि ) 11-456, 12 सुनिधिमलगणि (महोपाध्याय ) ( pupil of विमलहर्षगणि) III-47, 9, 47,
17349, 18

Page #229

r8
Jaina Literature and Philosophy ((Appendix :: मुनिसिवाणि (guru of नयसिङ्घगणि ) 1-1773 21; 179, 15 मुनिसुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of सोममुन्दरसूरि) I-35, 11; 183,1; 339, 17%B
339, 19; 390, 4 III-81, 8; 112, 1; 262, 317 263, 20%; 263, 26; 264,53; 264,217-264, 26-27; 266, 26; 266,327 267573
269, 12; 269, 18; 269, 26; 296, 215 364, 7:364, 20 । 'मुनिसुन्दरसूरि I-266, 12 मूलजी (pupil of भांणविजय ) II-163, 2 मूलीगरा (Phun) (c. Sarmvat 1648 ) I-279, 25....... .. मृगावती (nun ) ( pupil of चन्दना) II-212, 19 ..... मेतार्य (the loth apostle of Mahavira ) II-IOI, 26; 133, 10 मेरुत (मुनीन्द्र.), successor of महेन्द्रसूरि ) III-39, 14 . . मेरुतुजारि I-315, 3-4-.. मेरुतगरि (आश्चलिक) : guru of धर्मनन्दन) III-44, 17-18. मेरुतुङ्गसूरि ( guru of माणिक्यशेखर & pupil of Mahendra- Suri) ___III-457, 1; 457, 16; 4571 28; 488, 22 मेरुराजगणि (guru of ज्ञानशीलगणि) (c. Sarivat I527) III-47, 16 मेरुविजयगाणे ( pupil of नयविजयगणि) (c. Samvat 1769) II-138, 5-6 मोहनविजय (contemporary of भांणविजय ) II-161, 29
यश-कीर्तिगाण (vidyaguru of तरुणप्रभ) III-352, 8. यशश्चन्द्रगणि ( helper of अभयदेवमूरि) I-87, 29 .. यशस्तिलक (पण्डित ) ( pupil of श्रीतिलकसूरि ) III-441; 31 .... यशःसागर ( pupil of कल्याणसागर) II-:07, 4 ... ... ... ..... ... यशोदेव (successor of रविषभः) I-338,3....... ... यशोदेवगणि ( pupil of अजितसिंहसूरि ) 1-64,31.......... ..: "यशोदेवसूरि (commentator of पिण्डविशुद्धि) I-3747 26; 375, 12: यशोप्रभसूरि (pupil of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II-197, 9 पंशोभद्र (pupil of गुरुचन्द्र) 1-338, 18
यशोभद्र(मूरि) (successor of शय्यम्भवसूरि, guru of भद्रभाहु) I-337, 133 - II-133, 28; 167, 33; 172, 28; 172, 29; III-121,5; IV-204, .: 3. See जसोभद्रमूरि (p. 182)..
1 He may be same as one noted above.

Page #230

199
VIII.4 Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
यशोभद्रसूरि ( pupil of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) III-528, 3-4 .. याकिनी (god-mother of हरिभद्रसूरि) III-107, 25225,8; 227, 9;
IV-167, I5. See जाकिनी (p. 182)....... "
रक्षितसूरि ( predecessor of जयसिंहमूरि) I-292, 34. See आपरक्षितसूरि
(p. 174). रणवर्धनगणि ( pupil of महिमसारगणि) I-19, 22 , रङ्गविजय I-249, IO-IN रङ्गविमलगणि ( pupil of हेमप्रमोदगणि) I-270, 19 रङ्गश्री ( nun ) ( pupil of रत्नश्री) I-181, 19 रत्नचन्द्र (guru of आनन्द ) (c. Samvat r639) I-295, 16 रत्नचन्द्र (उपाध्याय) II-315, 10-II रत्नचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of शान्तिचन्द्र वाचक) I-229, 8; 229, 17 रत्ननिघान ( उपाध्याय ) II-12, 12 रत्ननिधान ( उपाध्याय ) ( contemporary of रत्नसन्दरगाण ) II-191,6 रत्नप्रभसूरि ( pupil of देवानन्द ) IV-206, 5 . . रत्नलक्ष्मी ( nun ) ( guru of रूपां) III-187, 2 . रत्नलाभमिश्र ( successor of आनन्दमेरु ) II-199, 8-9 ..... रत्नशेखरमूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरमूरि) I-35, 15; 184, 2; 339, 20%
390, 4; II-204, 24; III-263, 23; 266, 29; 269, 153; 388, 213
390,6 रत्नश्री ( nun ) ( guru of रङ्गश्री ) I-181, 19. रत्नसार (वाचक ) (guru of हेमनन्दनगणि) II-127, IS रत्नसिंहमूरि (आगमिक ) ( contemporary of रत्नपाल सङ्घपति ) 1-8,
243 171, 22 रत्नसिंहसूरि of वृद्धतपा gaccha ( guru of उदयसागरसूरि ) I-179, 13.
रत्नसिंहमारे ( pupil of मुनिचन्द्रमरि & guru of विनयचन्द्रसूरि ) II-198, ... 26 :
रत्नसिंहमूरि ( successor of क्षेमकीर्तिसूर ) III- 127, 2. :रत्नसीजी of लङ्का gaccha ("successor of मल्लजी गाण) I-302, IS: रत्नसुन्दरगाण ( contemporary of रत्ननिधान) In-191, 6

Page #231

200
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendin
रत्नहर्ष (वाचक) (guru of सहजकीर्ति ) II-124, 29 १. रमा ? I-5, 34
रविगुत्त ( pupil of जसवद्धण) II-33, 9 रविप्रम (successor of जयानन्द ) I-338,3; II-173,8 राजचन्द्रगणि (guru of जयनिधानगणि ) III-19, 25 राजमेरुगणि ( pupil of राजवर्धनगणि ) II-189, 21 राजलक्ष्मी (गाणिनी) (guru of पुण्यशोभा गणिनी) III-28, 43; 28, 5 राजलक्ष्मी (प्रवर्तिनी) (c. Samvat 1532) III-383, 22 राजवर्धनगणि ( pupil of अभयचन्द्र & guru of राजमेरुगणि) II-189, 21 राजविजय (c. Samvat I9II ) III-191, II राजसागर (c. Samvat ITIH) I-354, 27 राजसागर (भट्टारक) (successer of विजयसेन सूरि ) II-156, 18; 295, 4
(predecessor of वृद्धिसागरसूरि) राजेन्द्रचन्द्रसूरि (vidyaguru of तरुणप्रभरि ) III-352, 9; IV-59, 1 रामजाजी (guru of वीरजी) I-268, 30 रामविजय (guru of विजयविबुध) II-145, 25 रामविजय ( pupil or devotee of विजयसेनसूरि ) III-230, 15;461, 25 रामविनयजी (guru of पुण्यशीलगणि ) II-218, II रोहगुत्त (the 6th schismatic ) (c. I7 A. D.) IV-159, 24
लक्ष्मीकीर्ति (पाठक) (guru or लक्ष्मीवल्लभ ) II-172, 21 लक्ष्मीभद्र (corrector of अर्थदीपिका ) III-296, 29 लक्ष्मीभुवनगणि ( pupil of कुशलमुवनगाण ) 1-378, 29
लक्ष्मीरुचि (guru of विजयकुशलगणि) I-104, 28 : लक्ष्मीविजय ( pupil of अमृतविजय & guru of जीवविजय ) III-363, 4
लक्ष्मीविजयगणि III-341, 24 लक्ष्मीविनय (guru of रत्नसार ) II-124, 25 लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि (pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि & successor of रत्नशेखरसूरि )
1-35, 173 184,33339, 223 390,4; III-263, 24, 264, 20%; - 266, 30; 269,16 लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि (guru of ज्ञानहर्षगणि ) III-81, 17-18 लन्धि (साधु ) (c. Sarmvat 1607 ) I-320, 22

Page #232

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
'-'201
लब्धिनिधान (ऋषि) IV-59, 26 लब्धिमण्डनगणि ( contemporary of हर्षकुअर ) II-172, 19 लब्धिसमुद्रगणि (guru of हेमगणि) III-82, 32 लब्धिसागर (विबुध ) (contemporary of कल्याणसागर) 1-222, 6 लब्धिसागरगणि (guru of देवसागर) IV-100, 2 लम्धिसागरगणि (guru of विनीतसागर ) I-354, 27; II-295, 5-6 लब्धिसागरसूरि ( predecessor of धनरत्न ) I-177, 19-20; 179, 13-14 लब्धिसागरसूरि of वृद्धतपा gaccha I-325, 12-13 ललितसागर (c. Samvat 1671 ) I-358, 22; 358, 24 ललितसागरगणि ( guru of दीपचन्द्र ) I-88, 22 लाटाचार्य II-233, 17 लाभविजय ( pupil of कल्याणविजय ) I-228, 23 लालचन्द्रमणि ( pupil of सङ्घचन्द्रगणि) II-345, 23 लालजी ( brother? of नरसङ्घ) I-270, 20 लाला (ऋषि) I-302, 16 लावण्यकमल (वाचक ) ( helper of क्षमाकल्याण ) IV-242, 8 लावण्यभद्रगाणि II-99,20 लावण्यसौभाग्य ( guru of माणिक्यसौभाग्य ) I-350, 14
बइर III-256, 2. See वज्रस्वामिन् . व(वि)जे(जय)सेनसरि ( pupil of हीरविजयसूरि ) II-24, 9. See विजयसेनसूरि. षणायगजी I-61, I. See विणायगजी (p. 203). वज्र IV-167, II; 204, 22. See वज्रस्वामिन्. वज्रसेनसूरि (successor of वज्रस्वामिन) I-337, 24 II-173, 1-2; IV-204
26%; 205,3 'वज्रस्वामिन् I-337, 23; II-ISI, 25-26; ISI, 27; 173, 1; III-126,
22; IV-204, 23 बयरसामी ( successor of सिंहसूरि ) II-32, 29. See बहर घरसिंह (ऋषि) I-279, 24
।
1 Born in Vikrama Samvat 26, he renounood the world in Samvat 34, attalaad the status of wugapradhāna ( foremost leader of the age ) and died in Sanvat 114 ( Vira Sathvat584). So says Muni (now Pannyasa) Kalyapa. vijaya in his Gujarāti introduction (p. 17 ) to the Gujarati translation of Prabhāvaka-carita published in Vikrama Saihvat 1987.
26 [J. L. P.]

Page #233

.202
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
। घरसिङ्गमणि (guru of शुभविजय ) III-12, 26 र बरसहमणि (guru of शुभविजय ) IV-176, 10
बर्दमान (predecessor of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि) I-341, 23 गईमानमरि (guru of अभयदेवमूरि) I-18,73; 64, 253; 75, 13; 87, 16;
_169, 22; II-12, 6; 173, II; 182, 28 ; 184, 16 ; IV-167, 23 बर्द्धसूरि (contemporary of गोविन्दाचार्य) IV-24, 15 वाचकमन्दिर (मुनि) ( pupil of देवगणि ) III-46, 6-7 वानर (ऋषि) (guru of आनन्दविजय & helper of धर्मसागर) I-221,
24, 228, 13 बालजी (ऋषि) (c. Sarivat 1765) I- 253, 24 पासाजणजी (guru of नारायणजी) I-349, 7-8 वाहरि (गणि) (helper of शीलाङ्कसरि ) I-30, 13 विक्रमरि (successor of देवानन्द & predecessor of नरसिंह) I-337,
333; II-173,5 विजयकुशलगाणि ( pupil of लक्ष्मीरुचिगणि & guru of उदयरुचिगणि) I
104, 27 विजयघोष III-59, 30; 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 विजयचन्द्रगणि (guru of विवेकचन्द्रगणि) III-431, 9 विजयचन्द्रगणि I-174, 31 विजयचन्द्रसूरि (pupil of जगच्चन्द्रसूरि ) I-339, 1; II-100, 9 विजयचन्द्रसूरि (successor of एमचन्द्र ) IV-168, 3 विजयचन्द्रसूरि of वृद्धतपा gaccba (successor of देवभद्र ) III-126, 28-29 विजयतिलक (पठक ) (खरतर ) ( pupil of विनयप्रभ ) II-172, II विजयतिलकसूरि (successor of विजयसेनसूरि & predecessor of विजया
नन्दसूरि ) I-202, 7-8 ; II-117, 23; 120, 22 ; 144, 20; 162,
6; III-48, 27 विजयदानसूरि (successor of आनन्दविमलसूरि & guru of हीरविजयसूरि)
I-58,183 218,53 221,33; 223, 283; 225,233 227,243 342, 1; 345, 18 ; JI-106, 4; 108, 25; 120, 9; 156, 10;
267, IS ( Samvat I6II ); III-48, 14 विजयदानसूरि ( pupil of विजयाणन्द & guru of विमलहर्ष ) III-49, 12 विजयदेवसरि (pupil of पावचन्द्रसूरि &colleague of Brahman Muni )
1-238, 22; 239, 28 (corrector of Brahman's work ); 240,7

Page #234

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
203
विजयदेवसूरि ( युवराज ) ( contemporary of विजय सेनसूरि ) I-58, 10; 58, 24; 227, 20; 229, 12
विजयदेवसूरि (guru of कपूराबेजयगणि) (c. Samvat 1710 ) III-41, 18 विजयप्रभसूरि (successor of चारित्रसागर ) II 106, 23
बिजयराजसूरि (successor of विजयानन्दसूरि ) II - 162, 14
विजयावेबुध ( pupil of रामविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1696 ) II - 145, 25 बिजयसिंह ( pupil of वादी देवसूरि & guru of शतार्थी सोमप्रभसूरि ) 1-338, 23
विजयसिंह सूरि (author of श्राद्धप्रतिक्रमणचूर्णि composed in Sarvat 1183 ) III-295, 17
विजयसिंह सूरि (successor of विजयदेवसूरि ) I - 141, 17
'बिजय सुरेन्द्रसूरि (predecessor of विजयधनेश्वर ) III - 264, 18
विजय सेनसूरि ( successor of हीरविजयसूरि ) I - 57, 28; 58, 9 ; 58, 23 ; 58, 1; 141, 16; 202, 6; 222, 2; 226, 1; 226, 3; 227, 8; 227, 18; 227, 21; 228, 31; 229, 9; 342, 9; II-117, 13; 120, 16; 120, 21; 144, 13; 156, 13; 162, 1; III-48, 24 विजयसेनसूरि (guru of सङ्घविजय ) II - 114, 30 115, 18 विजय सेनसूरि ( guru of नयविजय ) I-210, 9; III - 72, 9 73, 25 (c. Samvat 1657 )
115, 3-4 3 115, 13;
; 461, 24
363, 1; 363, 2
बिजयसेनसूर (guru of रामविजय ) III-230, 14 बिजय सेनसूरि ( guru of नेमविजय ) III - 362, 30 विजयहर्ष (co-pupil of भावविजय ) III - 49, 29 विजयाण (न) न्दसूरि ( भट्टारक ) ( successor of विजयतिलकसूरि ) I-201, 28; 202, II; II-24, 8; 117, 15; 120, 26; 144, 25; 162, 10; III- 49, 6 ; 471, 29
विणायगजी 1 - 61, 11. See वणायगजी (p. 201 ).
विश्वविजयभद्रगणि ( guru of हर्ष सोमगाणे ) II - 24,5
विद्याचन्द्रसूरि (successor of मुनिचन्द्रसूरि, successor of पौर्णमीय उदयचन्द्रसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1610 ) III - 456, 13
विद्याधर ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) IV - 204, 29
विद्यानन्दगणि ( pupil of देवेन्द्रसूरि & colleague of धर्मघोषसूरि ) I - 339, 3 विद्यारत्नगणि ( guru of कनकसुन्दरगणि ) ( c. Samvat 1666 ) III- 127, 4
1 Perhaps he may be a scribe.

Page #235

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
विद्यामल ( pupil of विजयविमल ) ( c. Samvat 1634 ) I-342, 16 'विद्याविमल III - 162, 6
बिद्याशीलमणि (pupil of विनयशीलगणि & guru of विवेकमेरु) III-44, 20 विनयकलश ( guru of भारमल्ल ) ( c. Samvat 1626 ) I - 72, 24 निप्रभ (पाठक) ( खरतर ) ( pupil of जिनकुशल ) II - 172, 10 विनयप्रभ ( pupil of देवगुप्तसूरि ) III - 33, 21
faceभाष (contemporary of आनन्दविमल ) ( c. Samvat 1582 )
204
1-340, 13
बिनयमण्डन ( pupil of धर्मरत्न & guru of गुणसौभाग्य ) II-293, 26 विनयराजगणि ( guru of सकलहर्ष ) ( c. Sainvat 1728 ) I - 163, 29 विनयराजगणि ( pupil of राजमेरुगणि & guru of शिवसुन्दरवाचक ) II - 189, 22
विनयशीलगणि of अञ्चल gaccha ( pupil of धर्मवर्धनगाणे & guru of बिद्याशीलगाणी ) III - 44, 19
विनयसार (guru of विवेकविमल ) ( c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 विनीतविजयगणि ( contemporary of धीरविमल ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) IV-165, 5
बिनीत सागरगणि ( pupil of लब्धिसागरगणि ) ( c. Samvat 17r1 ) I-354, 28; II-295, 6
बिबुधचन्द्रसूरि ( guru of सिंहतिलकसूरि ) IV-231, 5; 231, 7 विबुधप्रभसूरि (successor of मानदेवसूरि ) I - 338, 2 II - 173, 7
विबुधसागरगणि (guru of भोजसागर ) ( c. Samvat 1716 ) II-113, 9 ; 113, 10
बिमल (पण्डित) ( guru of धनविमल ) I-197, 24
बिलगण ( pupil of नवाङ्गवृत्तिकार अभय देवसूरि ) I-88, 11
विमलचन्द्रसूरि (predecessor of उद्योतनसूरि ) I-338, 8
विमलप्रभसूर ( pupil of सोमप्रभसूरि ) I-339, 5
बिमलसागरगणि ( guru of पद्मसागरगणि ) ( c. Samvat 1657 ) III - 73,26 बिमलसोम of तपा gaccha ( predecessor of बिशालसोम ) I - 197, 17 बिमलहर्षगणि ( contemporary of नगर्षिगणि, predecessor of भावविजय TOT) 1-58, 12; 59, 1; 227, 30; II-118, 34; 120, 29; 145, 19 ; III-47, 9 (guru of मुनित्रिमल ) ; 47, 16; 49, 14 विवेकचन्द्रगाण ( pupil of संयमरत्नगाणे ) II - 267, 17
4 Is he same as one noted above ?

Page #236

VIII j
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
205
विषेकचन्द्रगण ( pupil of विजयचन्द्रगणि & guru ? of कल्याणचन्द्र ) III
431, 9
विवेकमेरु ( pupil of विद्याशीलगाणी ) III-44, 20
बिवेकरत्न ( आगमगच्छीय ) ( successor of जयानन्द ) ( c. Samvat 15 10 ) I-155, 12 ; 155, 23 ; 235, 23
विवेकमल (pupil of विजयविमल ) I-342, 16
विवेकविमल ( devotee of नयविमलगणि, pupil of जगराज ) II-201, 18 विवेकसमुद्र (vidyāguru of जिनकुशल ) IV-59, 7
विशाल सोमसूरि ( successor of विमलसोम & predecessor of विमल ) I-197, 19
बीर ( pupil of धनेश्वरसूरि, successor of चन्द्रप्रभ ) IV-205, 25
art alias समुद्रघाषसूरि III - 486, 8
वीरगणि III - 486, 11 ( c. Samvat 1160 )
वीरगणि of चन्द्र kula ( guru of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि, guru of Yaśodeva Suri ) ( c. Samvat 1176 ) I-372, 20; III-520, 1.
बीरजी (ऋषि) (pupil of प्रेमजी ) ( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1-253, 23 - बीरदेव of हर्षपुरीय gaccha ( devotee of जयसिंहसूरि ) II - 325, 10 बरिमेरु of खरतरबेगड gaccha ( guru of सागरचन्द्र ) I-75, 24
विजय (c. Samvat 1703 ) I-206, 5
बीरसूरि ( successor of मानतुङ्गमूरि, author of भक्तामरस्तोत्र ) I-337, 32; II-173, 4
वीराचार्य ( installer of an image at नागपूर ) ( c. Sarvat 305 ) II-99, 24
....
बुढबाइ ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II - 33, 8
वृद्धिदेवसूरि ( successor of सामन्तभद्रमूरि & predecessor of प्रयोतनसूरि ) II-173, 3
वृद्धिविजय ( pupil of ज्ञानविजय & guru of महिमाविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1761) III-65, 1
वृद्धिविजयगणि ( pupil of जयविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1677 ) II - 121, 7 वृद्धिसागर ( contemporary of धर्मसागर ) 11 - 156, 26
'वृद्धिसागर ( successor of राजसागरसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II - 296, 4
1 He may be same as one noted above.

Page #237

206
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
शन (यति ) ( father of बडूक ) III-442, 6 शय्यम्भवमूरि (successor of प्रभवस्वामिन् & father of मनक) I-337, 12;
II-172, 29 ; III-53,6; 54,33; 12, 20; 129, 27; 130, 26.
See शियाम्भव, सिज्जभव & सेज्जभत्र. शवप्रभसूरि. See शिवप्रभमूरि ( p. 206). शवविजय. See शिवविजय (p. 206). शान्तिचन्द्र (वाचक ) ( successor of विजयसेनसूरि ) I-228, 32 शान्तिचन्द्र , (guru of रत्नचन्द्रगणि) I-229, 17 शान्तिचन्द्र , (contemporary of हेमचन्द्रगणि ) II-89, 19 शान्तिसूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वर & co-pupil of वीर, देवेन्द्र and देवभद्र )
IV-205, 253 205, 26 शान्तिसरि of थारापद्र gaccha ( pupil of सर्वदेव ) I-323, 8 ; III-21, 8;
76, 28 शियाम्भव IV-204, I. See शय्यम्भवमूरि. शिवज ( c. Samvat 1759) I-270, II शिवप्रभसूरि pupil of चक्रेश्वरसूरि alias चक्रमूरि & grand-pupil of धर्म
घोषसूरि &guru of श्रीतिलकसूरि ) II- 362,5; III-303, 6; 334,
28; 441, 173441,18 शिवराज ( contemporary of जीवराज ) III-453, 12 शिवविजय ( pupil of कमलविजयगणि ) I-77, 10 शिवविजयगणि ( guru of हर्षविजय ) (c. Samvat 1652) I-219, 12 शिवसुन्दर (पाचक ) ( pupil of विनयराजगाणि & guru of देवतिलक )
II-189, 22 शीलभद्रसूरि ( guru of धनेश्वरमूरि, guru of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) (c. Sarmvat ___124) II-23,30; 308, 1; 308, 10 शीलभद्रसूरि of चन्द्र kula ( guru of धर्मघोषसूरि, instructor of ruler of
शाकम्भरी) II-197, 4 शुभभूषण (पण्डित) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184, 16 'शुभविजयगणि ( pupil of वरसिङ्गगाणि ) III-12, 26 ; IV-176, 10 शभविजयगणि (guru of लालविजय) III-331,143 331, 20 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( 16th from Mahavira ) I-341, 23 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( commentator of वंदिनुसुत्त ) III-304, 24
1 Is be a sçribe?

Page #238

VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
207 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of वीरगणि & guru of यशोभद्रसरि ) ( commen.
tator of पक्खियसत्त ) 1-372, 21; III-321, 14; 521, 6; 521,
10,528,3 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of प्रभानन्द & predecessor of जिनभद्रमूरि )
IV-168,7 श्रीपति (कोष) (c. Samvat 1607 ) I-320, 23 श्रीप्रभु(भ)मरि ( guru of माणिक्यप्रभसूरि ) 1-375, 13 श्रीमती ( nun? ) III-263, 9%; 263, 10; 263, 12 ; 266, 14; 266,
__15; 266, 173 270, 29 श्रुतनिधान (पण्डित) (c. Samvat 1625) I-117, 1-2 श्रुतसागरगणि ( pupil of धर्मसागरगणि & guru of शान्तिसागरगणि) II
154,63; 154,9; 154, 12; IS4, 18-19; 157, 2 ; 158, 9-10
बिमाविजय (c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84, 8 पेतसी ( pupil of माणिक्यहंस, pupil of सुखहेमजीगणि) IV-55,25 पेमसुन्दर (ऋषि) I-168, 31
संयमरत्नगाण (guru of विवेकचन्द्र ) (c. Sarivat 1611 ) II-267, 17 संयमरत्नसूरि (guru of जयरत्नगणि) (c. Samvat 1651 ) III-5, 17 सकलचन्द्रगणि ( devotee of होरविजयसरि & gurt of शान्तिचन्द्रगणि )
___I-224,4; 224, 16 ; 226, 16 सकलचन्द्रगणि (खरतर ) ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of समयसुन्दर )
__IV-187,8 सकलहर्ष (pupil of विनयराज & guru of विनयविमल ) (c. Sarmvat ___1728) I-163, 30 सान्चन्द्रगणि (guru of लालचन्द्रगणि) (c. Samvat I781 ) III-345,25 सङ्घन्दासगाण (क्षमाश्रमण) (commentator of कप्प) II-239, 243
___240, 14 सञ्जमविसाल ( पण्डित ) III-88, 17 'सञ्जय III-64, सत्यमित्र (c. Vira Sarivat 1000 ) II-100, 16 सत्यविजय ( pupil of दानकुशल & guru of कर्पूरभद्र ) I-349, 9
1 Is be a house-holder ?

Page #239

208
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 25: सत्यमूरि ( c. Samvat I377 ) I-154, 13 * सत्यहंसगाणि ( contemporary of रत्नशेखर ) III-296, 30.
स(म)दगुत्त (successor of अज्जधम्म) III-383, 4 सन्ति ( pupil of नेमिचन्द्र & guru of विजयसिंहमूरि ) III-292, 16 समयमाणिक्य ( pupil of सूरसुन्दर ) ( c. Samvat IS19 ) III-522, 27' समित्त ( schismatic) IV-159, 24, समुहपाल III-64, 18 समुद्रघोषसरि alias वीरगणि III-486,7 समुद्रसूरि ( born in a royal family खोमाण ) ( successor of नरसिंह & ___predecessor of हरिभद्र and मानदेव ) II-99, 29; 173, 6 सम्भूतविजय (successor of यशोभद्र & co-pupil of भद्रबाहु ) I-337,
14%B IV-204,4 सम्भूतिविजय II-133, 27% 172, 29; 172, 29-30 सम्भूय of माढर gotra II-312, 17 सर्वदेव of वृद्ध gaccha (guru of यशोभद्र and नमिचंद्र ) (37th successor
of महावीर) I-338, 16; 338, 18 ; 341, 26 सर्वदेव ( successor of गुणसेनमूरि & guru of शान्तिसूरि of थारापन्द्र
. gaccha ) III-71, 323; 72,3. सव्व(च)रिसि ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II-33, 9-10 सपरवेलगाई (?) ( contemporary of दूदासूरजी ) I-231, 20 . सहजबाइ ( contemporary of आर्या धनवाइ) I-212, 23 सहसमल्ल ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 सांरूपांजी ( nun ) (c. Samvat 1686) I-120, 16 साकेतस्वामिचन्द्र ( contemporary of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-68, 25 सागरचन्द (guru of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-80, 7-8 सागरचन्द्र (guru of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-68, 26 सागरचन्द्र of खरतरबेगड gaccha (guru of उदयतिलक ) (c. Samvat ___1620) I-75, 25 सागरचन्द्रसूरि of बृहत्खरतर garcha ( predecessor of राजचन्द्रगणि ) III
IH9, 25 सागरचन्द्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha (guru of महिमराजगणि, gun दयासारगणि)
I-143, 163; III-435, 7-8
I See IV-210, 22 ( soribe )

Page #240

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
209
साधुरन ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 14; III-296, 16 साधुरत्न (guru of पार्श्वचन्द्र, guru of विजयदेवसूरि ) I-5, 28; 7, 43 ___46, 25%; 238, 24 ; 301,1 साधुविजय (c. Samvat 1645 ? ) I-265, 19 साधुसुन्दरपूरि ( भट्टारक ) of साधुपूर्णिमा पक्ष I-123, 21 सामन्तभद्रसूरि ( successor of चन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of वृद्धदेवसूरि )
I-337, 27 ; II-173, 2 साम्यसमुद्र (पण्डित ) (c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 9 सिंह II-50, 22 सिंहगिरि ( successor of दिन्नभूरि & predecessor of बज्रस्वामिन् ) I-337,
22; IV-204, 21 सिंहभूरि II-173, I सिद्धविजय (पण्डित ) (c. Samvat 1763 ) II-160, 27-28 सिङ्कविमल ( pupil of जयरत्नगणि ) III-5, 18 सिज्जंभव ( father of मनक ) III-98, 23; 100, I ; 100, 4; 100,
153IOI, 16; 108, 20; 15, 24; II8, 2; 123, 21-22. See
शय्यम्भव (p. 206)& सेज्जंभव (p. 210). सिद्धसाधु ( author of उपमितिभवप्रपश्चाकथा) III-229, 21 . सिद्धसूरि of उपकेश gaccha ( c. Samvat 1479) III-33,9 सिद्धसेण ( दिवायर ) II-33, 8; 70, 24 सिद्धिरङ्ग ( devotee of लावण्यकमल & helper of क्षमाकल्याण ) (c.
Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 8. सिरी(रि)य ( brother of स्थूलभद्र ) III-262, 17 सिव I-247, 16. See स्सिव (p. 211 ). सीता ( wife of राम)I-183,8 सोरङ्गसत (१) (पं.) ( guru ? of बछ ) IV-266, 7 सुकाल I-246, 18 सुखहेमजीगणि (guru of माणिकम्यहंस ) (c. Sativat 1864) IV-55, 24 सुधम्म ( अज्ज) (the sth apostle of महावीर ) I-139, 21; 140, 28.
See सुहम्म ( p. 210), सोहम्म (p. 211 ) & सौधर्म (p. 211 ). सुधर्म(भ)न् I-86, 32; 220, 18; 224, 29; 337, 9; II-105, 17;
117, 9; 134, 22; 156, 1; 182, 24, 1947; III-39, II; 48, 5; 296, 15, 441,4 (गणभृत्); 445, 1; IV-82,68 167,83 203,26
. सुध(म्मस्वामिन् I-18, 4, 34, I; 46, 20-21; 136, 4; 157, 13; 218,
3; 230, 27; 246, 16; II-12,5; 154, 14; 248, 12; 304,
3; III-39,8; 58,8; 64, 21; 120, 20; 126, 21; 529, 17 सुधर्मास्वामि(मी) I-61, 3; II-172, 26; 172, 26-27; III-51,1 27 [I.L.P.
।

Page #241

1210
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
। सुप्रतिबद्ध ( pupil of आर्य सुहस्तिमूरि ) I-337, 20 । सुप्रतिबुद्ध IV-2011, 16
सुभसील III-26.1, 22 मुमति ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागर, successor of रत्नशेखरसूरि ) I-35, 19;
___184,3; 339, 23 समातिशेखरमिश्र ( successor of रत्नलाभमिश्र & gun of उदयमेरु) (c.
Samvat 1590) II-199, 9 मस्थितसूरि ( pupil of आर्य सुहस्तिसूरि ) I-337, 20; II-172, 31; IV
204, 15 सहम(म्म) (अज) ( the fifth apostle of महावीर ) I- 246, 10. See
___ सुधम्म (p. 209), सोहम्म (p. 211) & सौधर्म (p. 211 ). सुहम्मसामि I-385, 22 सहस्तिसूरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र & guru of सुप्रतिबद्ध and सुस्थित ) I-337,
16; 337, 19; IV-204, 13. See आर्यसुहस्तिसूर ( p. 174 ). सरविजयगाण ( pupil of कीर्तिविजयगाण & guru of ज्ञानविजय ) (c.
Sarmvat 1722 ) II-160, 6; 160, 22-23; 161, 25; 161, 26 मूरसुन्दर (guru of समयमाणिक्य) (c. Samvat I519) III-522, 26;
___IV-210, 17; 210, 21 सेज्जभव (father of मनक) III-96, 4; 100, 10; III, I3. See शय्यम्भव
(p. 206 ) & सिज्जभव (p. 209). सोमतिलक (भट्टारक) (c. Sarivat 1781 ) III-345, 20 सोमतिलकमूरि (one of the four pupils of सोमप्रभमूरि & author of
जीतकल्पवृत्ति which is extinct) I-339, 6; 339, 7; 339, 10; II-283, 13
. सोमदत ( one of the four pupils of भद्रबाहु ) II-133,1 सोमदेवसूरि ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि ) III-263, 24; 264, 20; 266, 30;
269, 16 सोमप्रभसूरि ( शतार्थी ) ( pupil of विजयसिंहमरि & co-pupil of माण
स्नगणि) I-338, 25 सोमप्रभसूरि ( pupil of धर्म घोषमूरि & guru of सोमतिलकसूरि ) I-339,4;
___339, 7; II-283, 11; 283, 28; 284, IS सोमविजय ( वाचक ) ( pupil of हीरविजयसूरि & co-pupil of कीर्तिविजय
वाचक ) I-228, 8; II-145, I; 162, 18 - सोमसुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of देवसुन्दरमरि & guru of मुनिसुन्दरसूरि )I-35, 9;
183, 32; 339, 13; 339, 15; 339, 19; 390, 3; III-263, 19; 266, 25; 269, 11; 296, 14; 296, 18; 301, 22; 358, 31

Page #242

viii)
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
211
( guru of '#ra ); 364; 5; 364, 20; 388, 21; 389, 9 ( guru of Faoeario c. Samvat 1514 ); 390, 6; 390, 19; 446, 3 ( C.
Samvat 1488 ) ĦAT () (Samvat 1606 ) 1-5, 33 HIEFA (the fifth apostle of Agrare) I-161, 20. See auta (p. 209)
& UEFA (p. 210). i 1-58, 14; 60, s सौभाग्यसूरि of खग्तर गच्छ ( successor of जिनहर्षमूरि ) 11-175, 13 #ETAI(?) care of Àri gaccha ( c. Samvat 1713) I-73, 23
THE (pupil of ruraraat ) I-197, :22; 337, 15; 340, 5; IV
204, 7 FTİAT (HITT) ( contemporary of graint) (c. Samvat 1758)
1-161, 25; 231, 20 IfHT 1- 247, 14. See fera ( p. 209 ).
हंस कीर्ति ( उपाध्याय) of नागपुरीय तपा gaccha (successor of मानकीर्तिमूरि
& guru of IFTTTTH) ( c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 21 gasraut (c. Samvat 1540 ) III-319,4
AICAT (c. Samvat 1685 ) 11-121, 26 gry II-80, 1 हरिभद (मरि ) ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II-33, 7 हरिभद्रसूरि ( friend of मानदेव & spiritual son of याकिनी) 1-203,
338, 1; II-33, 31; 100, 3; 103, 29; 173, 8-9 ( successor of S alt & predecessor of Hair ); 304, 18; 305, 27; III-112, 22–23; 116,"s; 116, 9; 237, 1; 453, 3; 454,
10; 485, 20; IV-167, 13; 195, 4 हर्षकुर (पाठक) of खरतर gaccha (successor of भुवनकीर्ति ) II-172, 18 हर्षकुल ( pupil ? of हेमविमलसूरि ? & teacher of पण्डित वानर so far as
at least 78712IT is concerned ) 1-345, 25 area ( contemporary of FAYRET) Il-135, 24 ofertaf of aa gaccha ( predecessor of glasra ) (c. Samvat
1592 ) III-42,1 fraha ( pupil of fatalahti ) ( c. Samvat 1652 ) 1-219, 12
1 I. he same as Jipakirti?

Page #243

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
हर्षल (pupil of जिन ( ? ) चन्द्रसूरि & guru of सुन्दरगणि) (c. Samvat 1661) I-32, 3
हर्षसार (vidyaguru of शिवनिधान पाठक ) IV - 188, 21, 223, 21; 224, 18
212
(c. Samvat 1650) II-24, 6
हीरविजयसूरि ( pupil of विजयदानसूरि & guru of विजय सेनसूरि ) I-58, 20; 141, 15; 202, 4; 221, 5; 223, 21; 224, 2; 224, IS (gnru of); 225, 29; 342, 4; II-24, 9; 104, 22 (in a way gnru of); 104, 27; 105, 3; 106, 5; 112, 1; 117, 10; 120, 12; 143, 6 ( guru of a); 143, 22; 151, 18; 156, 11; 160, 21; 161, 24; 161, 31; 162, 31; 223, 6; 223, 13; III-48, 16
at 1-227, 24; 228, 4; II-144, 5; 144, 33 (guru of яtân);
162, 17
मणि ( pupil लब्धिसमुद्रगणि) ( c. Samvat 1552 ) III - 82, 33 हेमचन्द्रगणि ( descendent of शान्तिचन्द्र वाचक ) ( c. Samvat 1515 ) II-89, 20
(guru of
ifa ) (c. Samvat 1412) II-55, 6 हेमनन्दनगणि ( pupil of रत्नसार & guru of सहजकीर्ति ) ( c. Sarvat 1685) II-124, 29; 127, 15-16
प्रमोदगाण ( pupil of जयरत्नगणि & guru of रङ्गविमलगणि) I - 270, 19 हेमरत्नसूर of आगम gaccha (predecessor of अमररत्नसूरि ) I - 88, 21 हेमराजजी ( pupil of विणायगजी & guru of नारायण ) I - 61, 11
• हेमविजय (कवि ) ( author of the colophon of धर्मसागर's जम्बूद्वीपप्रज्ञप्ति -
वृत्ति ) I-222, 10
मसूर ( successor of सुमति & guru of हर्षकुल ) ( c. Sarvat 1583) 1-33, 25; 35, 21; 36, 19; 39, 24; 41, 25; 139, 31 (contemporary of agam, c. Samvat 1544); 184, 4; 339, 24; 339, 32 ( predecessor of ineft)
मसूर (guru of an author of कल्पान्तर्वाध्य) II - 215, 7. Is he same as above?
मसूर of पूर्णng gaccha (कलिकाल सर्वज्ञ ) III - 296, 1
Of these monks and nuns some are authors. Merunandana (I-11, 13) is a donor. A few monks are presentees, e. g. following ones noted in Vol, XVII :
the
1 Is he pupil of 1
and guru of Yasaḥsoma?

Page #244

vity
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
213
No.
Page
Line
Part III I
666
Name कपूरविजयगणि कपूरश्री जिनराजसूरि जिनलब्धिसरि
41
195
181
181
१
॥
III
66336
27
जिनविजयगाणि
78 दीपचन्द्र
92 नयसिजग्गणि
I 192177 21 मदनचन्द्रसूरि
I 125 IIS 32 विजयदेवसरि
I 12 141 17 सिविमल
III 6455 18 मुन्दरमणि
34
3-4 हंसविजयगणि
II516 121 26 Different words are used by different writers to denote the act of presentation. Some of them are mentioned as under in Part I of Vol. XVII :
प्रतिलाभित (pp. 2, 73 & 141), प्रदत्त (p. IIS & 177), प्राकृतीकृत (p. 11 ) and 'Ragtita (p. 32 ).
(8) Jaina Laity
14
अच्छुप्त (धनिन् ) 1-88, 16 अजयसिंह I-170, 27; 170, 31 अजयसिंह II-52, 28 अनुपमादेवी ( donor ) (c. Sanvat 1293)1-115, 31 अभय II-141, 28 अभयकुमार (मन्त्रिन ) I-347, 22 अभयचन्द 1-32,6 अभयसिंह I-170, 27; 171,3 अमरसिंह 1-171, 12 1 Iu Gajarāti it moans TERTAT.

Page #245

214
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
अरिसिंह I - 170, 22
अ ( mother of धर्मसिंह & wife of पेथा ) 1 - 255, 1; 256, 28
अपई (son of सन्तोषी & स्वरूपदे ) 1-73, 26
आ
आका ( husband of माणिकदे ) III - 446, 1 आजड I-171, 8
आनन्द ( one of the 10 well-known Srāvakas ) I-128, 23 आणन्दबाइ ( wife of अबई ) 1-73, 26-27
आनन्द I-32, 6
आमढ ( c. Samvat 1228 ) I-250, 11; 250, 30
आमा ( brother of पेथड ) 1V-25, 3; 25, 21; 25, 24
आसू (m.) I-153, 3
आमकुमार ( husband of धनदेवी ) I - 170, 28; 171, 7
आम्बा I-198, 23; 198, 24
आम्रयास III 478, 27
आल्हणदेवी ( wife of आल्हणसिंह ) I-1 71, 4
आल्हणसिंह (son of लाडण ) I - 154, 16
आल्हणसिंह ( husband of आल्हणदेवी ) I - 171, 43 171, 5
आशापाल (c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10
आसचन्द्र I - 171, 8; 171, 11
आसड 1-153,4
आसाशाह IV-169, 21
आसू ( wife of गदाकेन ) I-390, 2 आहड II-50, 19
ईसर ( son of आंबा ) 1198, 24
[Appendix
उ
उदा III-36, 29
उरई ('महं) III - 13, 2
उसमदत्त (ब्राह्मण ) 1-84, 20; 85,33
1 In Gujaratī this means महेता.

Page #246

VIII].
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
15
ऊजण ( son of सगुण ) IV-63, 13
ऋषभ ( son of लालजी) I-2, 18 कषभदास I-202, 11
क कपूरी (f.) I-183, 13 कमलसिंह I-256,5 कमा (शाह) II-II5, 12 कर्मचन्द II-295,7 कर्मचन्द्र II-135, II कर्मादे ( wife of केल्ह ) III-522, 17 कादेवि lI-50, 28 कर्मसिंह ( minister ) I-18, 23 कल्याणजी मूलजी II-163, 2 कानूह ( C. Sarivat I620 ) I-105, 24 कान्ह I-IS 1, 1; 155, 13; 155, 25 कान्ह I-235, 26 कालू ( son of गुणराज ) III-500, 3; 500, 7 कीकी (f.) I-183, 27 .. . कुंअरजाति II-108, 21
कुंरा I-40, 4
कु(कु)र(र)देवी 1-171, 16.. .. कुमरदेवी I-170, 22 कुमरपाल II-50, 20 कुमरसीह II-21, 14 कुमारसिंह ( son of बकुलदेव ) IV-206, 29; 210, 6 कुस(मा?)रपाल (C. Samvat 1388 ) IV-61, 1 कुमल्लाजी (म्हाराज) III-182, 16 कृष्णकाङ्क्षण ( son of धंधा & धांधलदेवी ) III-37, 2 केला ( minister, c. Samvat IS19) III-522, 14 केशव II-:21, 26

Page #247

316
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
केल्ह ( minister ) ( son of ठाकुरसिंह ) III-522, 17
" (c. Samrat 1530) IV-210, 18 कोडिमदे (2) IV-170, 10 कोवरजाय (साह) I-289, 5 कोशा IV-204,8 क्वनधर I-32,5
रखीमचन्द I-32,6 खेतसिंह II-50, 27
गरि I-170,31 गदाकेन I-390, 2 गाणाबाई I-161, 25 गुणराज III-499,1 एणराज III-435, I0 गुमानाबाई III-74, 4 गुरुदे ( wife of पछा) II-225, 25 गोइन्द (डीसावाल by case ) III-41, IS गोगा II-50, 18 STĪTIE ( donor ) ( son of AFT) (c. Samvat 1651 ) III-5, 17 गोपा ( son of धारा ) II-97, 6, 97, 8 गोरी ( daughter of चान्दू ) I-177, 18 गोरी ( wife of श्रीवंत ) 1-179, 12 गोवल ( minister ) I-255, 28
घिसिङ्गक (?) ( a member of the family of पथना ) I-40, 5 घेऊ I-32,6
चउया (f.) I-325, IL चउथा ( C. Samvat 1569) I-325, 12; 382, 28 चण्डसिंह ( son of वर्धमान ) I-153,7

Page #248

VIII
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
7
THE ( wife of ariar ) III-446, 2 चम्पला ( mother of मल्लसिंह) I-I7I, I0 चम्पल्लता ( daughter of आमकुमार ) I-171, 9 चम्पू II-97,5 चाश्चलदें ( wife of पुनसीसाह ) IV-169, 25 चान्दा III-435,9 चान्दू ( wife of सोना ) I-177, 18 चाम्पलदेवी ( wife of लूणसिंह, a minister ) II-55,5 चाम्पा III-446, 2 चाम्पू ( wife of सिंघा ) I-332, 21 चित्र ( a cowherd ) 11-164, 7
जइतू (श्राविका ) ( contemporary of हर्षचन्द्र ) III-91, 1 जगन्सिंह ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 28 जगपाल (C. Sanvat 1607) I-320, 22 जगपाल ( son of वर्द्धमान ) I-183, 30 जगसी ( son of लटकण) I-179, 10; 179, 1I जयचन्द (संघवी) I-32, 4 जयतलदेवी ( wife of आसचन्द्र ) I-17I, II जयवन्त ( son of सोमाई ) I-179, II जसधवल ( son of पुनराज ) IV-169, 23 जसमाई ( wife of कालू ) III-500, 4 जसमादे ( wife of जूठा ) I-325, 11; 382, 27 जसी (श्राविका ) I-106, 13 जाम् ( wife of पथमा) I-40, 4 जाहड (descendent of वीरचन्द्र ) II-50, 19 जिनदास III-407, 47 407,6 जीवराज III-453, 12. जीवा (साहा ) I-255, 18 जूठा ( husband of जसमादे ) 1-325, 11; 382, 27 जेटू.( wife of पत्नजी) III-92, 23 जेसल ( son of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 6 28 [J. L. P.]

Page #249

218
Jaina Literature and Philosophy.
[Appendis
if ( surname ) Il-208, 14 792 ( 9159?) I-171, I.
Fe ( wife of #TATI ) I-202, !| . झबक ( wife of ठाकुरसिंह ) III-522,17 154 Il-50, 28
Tl( surname ? ) 1-2, 17
J** ( surname ) III-80, 13 ठक ( wife of देवचन्द्र ) III-380,9
#* ( surname ) III-527, 10 Jif ( son of.Asia) (c. Samvat 1468 ) I-154, 27 ठाईआ ( descendent of पेथड ) I-235, 25 31** ( son of car, fuait ) 1-358, 20 31 ( c. Samvat 1607 ) 1-320, 22 ठाकुर ( son of धारा ) II-97, 6 . JIETIRE ( minister ) III-522, 16
डाली ( daughter of गुणराज ) III-435, 10 डुगर ( son of भीम ) III-499, 27 TW ( Terlar ) I-235, 26
Ft (son of Jre and afHTEIẾ) 1-154, 30; 154, 33; 155,2 () इगर ( son of पाल्हणसिंह ) I-183, 7 डोगरसिंह ( son of सोम ) II-52, 32
तारा ( son of अपई and आणन्दबाई ) I-73, 27 तिहुणसिंह ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 26...
......
15* ( father of gftata and Aarra ) IV-170,9 2718IV-170,13

Page #250

VII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
द
दायिक ( father of माणिक्य ) ( c. Samvat 1128 ) I-88, 14
दुर्लभ ( son of सपून ) II-50, 18
देवचन्द ( descendent of वीरचन्द्र, c. Samvat 1344 ) II - 50, 20
219
देवचन्द्र ( husband of ठक्कु ) III - 380, 9
देवाक ( husband of रमाई ) I - 183, 28 देवाख्य (क) I-183, 25
देवानन्दा (ब्राह्मणी ) ( mother of महावीरस्वामी ) II - 104, 18; 196, 7;
III-394, 21; 438, 22
दोहा (श्रेष्ठ) (c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 1; 22, 5
ध
धन (सार्थवाह ) I-295, 28
धनचन्द्र II-50, 19
'धनञ्जय ( धानुष्क ) Il-141, 29
धनदेव ( father of मण्डिक ) II - 99, 2; 99, 4
धनदेवी ( wife of आमकुमार ) I - 171, 7
धन्ध (son of कुमारसिंह ) IV - 202, 21; 206, 30; 208, 21; 210, 7; 210, 8
धन्ध ( son of उदा ) III - 36, 30
धर्मण (son of चण्डसिंह & brother of पेथड ) I - 153, To
धर्मदास ( father of विट्ठलदास ) ( c. Samvat 1673 ) II-110, 22
धर्मसिंह I - 256, 1; 256, 12; 256, 24, 256, 28
धवल (son of प्रद्युम्न ) III - 479,5
धान्धल (son of अरिसिंह and कुमरदेवी ) I-170, 28; 171, 13
धान्धलदेवि ( wife of धन्धा ) III - 36, 25
धान्धलदेविका ( wife of धान्धल) I - 171, 13 धान्धलदेविका ( wife of धन्ध ) III - 37, धारा ( husband of चम्पू ) II - 97, 5 धारु ( wife of शिवराज ) III - 446, 2 धन्धा ( father of मोहन ) III - 36, 24
1 अर्जुन,

Page #251

220
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
नरबद ( son of ठाई ) I-154, 30 . नरसिंह ( son of कमलसिंह ) I-256, 9 नरसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह.) I-153, 9 'नाइल III-436,5 are ( wife of gitt ) II-121, 25 . नागकेतु II-119, 20 नाथाभानायक (2) ( son of लटकण ) III-337, 2 नान्दा ( son of भोजा and पूरी) I-128, 7 नायिकि ( wife of अभयसिंह, son of अरिसिंह) 1-171, 3 नीना (साह) I-179, II नेमिचन्द्र (सौवर्णिक) (contemporary of king Jayasimha) III-526, 31
प
'पण्ड्याराज ( father of वणाझा ) II-330, 21 पथमा ( husband of जासू) I-40, 4 पद्म ( father of लाड ) I-154, IS पन ( son of लषम) IV-24, 1 पद्माई ( wife of सहजपाल) II-109, 7 पनजीक ( son of शान्तिदास ) I-124, 20 पन्नजी ( husband of जेठू ) III-92, 23 परबत ( व्यवहारी) (कुलदीपक of ठाई ?) I-235, 26 परवत ( son of ठाई and वरमणकाई) I-155, 25. See पर्वत (p. 220). परीक्षि ( surname ) I-184,7. परीष ( surname ) II-121, 25; 121, 26 पर्वत (son of ठाई and वरमणकाई) I-154, 30; 154, 31; 155, 2; 155, 13 पर्वत ( son of धारा ) II-97,6 पाण्डव ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 25 पारीष ( surname) II-121, 25 पाल्हण ( minister ) ( son of गोवल ) I-255, 29 पाल्हणदेवी ( wife of पाल्हणसिंह) I-183,5 पाल्हणसिंह ( husband पाहणदेवी)I-183, 2
1 Is be a monk? 2 .पण्डया a surname?

Page #252

221
221
VIII ] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
पासवीर ( son of सीधर ) 1-183, 17 पासवीर ( परीक्षि) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184,7 पासवीर (c. Samvat ITIH ) II-295,7 पाहूजी ( father of सङ्घराज ) II-208, 13 पुनराज ( son of वस्त) IV-169, 22 पुना ( साह ) II-110, 23 goor ( son of a ) III-37, 2 पुंनसीसाह ( son of जसधवल) IV-169, 23 पूजा ( husband of मागी) I-358, 20 पूतलि ( wife of पासवीर ) I-183, 21; 183, 24 पूतलि ( wife of लटकण ) III-337, 2 पूरी ( c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, 21 पूरी ( wife of भोजा) I-128, 6 पेथ(? था) ( son of पल्हण ) I-255, 29 पेथड ( व्यवहारी ) (ancestor of पर्वत and डुङ्गर ) I-235, 35 पेथड ( son of चण्डसिंह) I-153,8 पेथड ( son of लषम ) IV-24,1 पोईआ ( relative of पर्वत ) I-154, 32 प्रद्युम्न ( son of शान्ति ) III-478, 14; 478, 22
फूलां ( donoress ) (c. Samvat 1705) I-141, 19
बकाई ( daughter of मण्डलिक ) III-380, 10 बकुलदेव ( father of कुमारसिंह) (c. Samvat 1328 ) IV-206, 28 बलराज (ठकर ) ( father of सखीदास ) III-80, 13; 370, 25 बहल (विप्र) III-394, 15 बहू(इ) ( son of हांसल ) I-I71, I
भणसा (?) ( son of देवचंद्र ) III-380, 9 भणसाली of उरुवंश ज्ञाति III-380, 9 भीम ( सहनधिप) (father of डर ) III-499, 26 भीमराज ( relative of वच्छराज ) I-32,5 भीमा ( husband of हर्षादे) I-358, 21

Page #253

-222 .
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
भोजा ( husband of पूरी) I-128,6 भोपी ( wife of लषम) IV-24, 27
म मायलादे(वी) ( wife of मङ्गल ) III-5, 16 मङ्गल ( husband of मङ्गयलादे) III-5, 16 मगाई ( wife of सहजपाल ) II-108, 20 मङ्गादेवी ( wife of इङ्गर ) I-154, 1 मण्डलिक ( son of आल्हणसिंह ) I-154, 16 मण्डलिक ( husband of मनाई ) III-380, 9 मनाई ( wife of मण्डलिक ) III-380, 10 मरघ ( the second wife of धर्मसिंह ) I-256, 8 मरुदेवा ( mother of ऋषभदेव ) III-420, 8 मल्ल ( son of चण्डसिंह) I-153,9 मलसिंह ( son of चम्पला ) I-171, Io महणदेवी ( daughter of आमकुमार ) I-171, 9 महिपति ( son of जूठा ) I-325, II; 382, 27 माङ्गी ( wife of पूजा, सङ्घन्धी ) I-358, 20 माणिकदे ( wife of आका) III-446, I Hraft ( wife of TA ) I-183, 27 माला (श्रेष्ठिन् ) ( father of झण्टा ) I-332, 22 मुसाल ( son of चण्डसिंह ) I-153, 9 मूर्या ( mother of मौर्यपुत्र ) II-99, 4 मूलराज of ऊकेश वंश II-52, 23 मेघराज ( son of थाहरू) IV-170, 9 मोष ( son of आसड ) I-153, 5 .
यशोधवल ( महामात्य ) II-250, 3 यशोमति ( daughter of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 7 यशोमति ( wife of शान्ति & mother of प्रद्युम्न ) III-478, 10
सपाल ( सन्पति ) ( son of वीरपाल ) (c. Samvat 1348 ) I-14, 9 रत्नपाल ( सङ्घपति ) (contemporary of रत्नसिंहमरि ) (c. Samvat 1348)
1-8, 25

Page #254

VIII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
रत्नसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह ) I - 153, 9 रमाई ( wife of देवाक ) I - 183,28 रणवई ( wife of रायसिंह ) I- 361, 1 राघव ( c. Samvat 1720 ) III - 497, 17
राज (?) ( पण्ड्या ) II - 330, 21
राजलदे (female relative of बच्छराज ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 8
राजीमती ( daughter of प्रयुम्न ) III - 479, 10
राम (son of पासवीर ) 1-183, 25; 183, 27; 184, 10
रायचन्दक (मुं. ) III-41, 19
रुक्मिणी ( daughter of प्रद्युम्न ) III - 479, 9
रूपा ( wife of महिपति ) I - 325, 11; 382, 28
रूपा ( husband of रुपादे & father of लालजी ) I-2, 15
रूपाई ( श्राविका ) III - 383, 21
रूपादे ( wife of रूपा ) I-2, 16 रक्खा ( son of शेषा ) 1 - 198, 23
ल
लक्ष्मी ( wife of पर्वत ) I - 154,32
लक्ष्मी ( daughter of बोसक ) III - 478, 21; 479, 15 लटकण ( husband of सम्पूराई ) I - 179, 10 लटकण ( husband of ताल ) III - 337, 2 ललनादेवी ( wife of कालू ) III-500, 4 लक्ष्म ( son of लोहट ) IV-24, 23 लबमा ( श्राविका ) I-279, 25 लषमाइ ( wife of गुणराज ) III - 500, 2 लडुक ( husband of सोमला ) IV 64,1 लाड (?) (son of पद्म ) I-154, 15 लालजी (son of रूपा ) I-2, 17 लालबाई ( wife of लालजी ) I-2, 18
लालबाई ( wife of ठाकर ) I-358, 22 लाला (son of मूलराज ) II - 52, 26, 53, 27 लालाक 11 - 52, 30
223
लूणसिंह (मन्त्रिन् ) ( husband of वाम्पलदेवी ) IH-55, 5 लोहट ( father of लषम) IV 24, 22,

Page #255

124
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
वकुलदेव ( father of कुमारसिंह) IV-210, 5 बच्छराज ( सङ्घन्वी ) ( son of वर्द्धमान ) I-32,5 वच्छा (father of सहिसकिरण ) II-31, 24 ; 45, 18; 58, 12; 255, 7 बछा(च्छा ) II-69, 4; 72, II; 225, 25 ( husband of गुरुदे) वरमणकाई (wife of ठाई) I-154,28 वर्द्धमान ( son of पासवीर & husband of हांसी) I-183, 25; 183,
28; 183, 29 बर्द्धमान ( son of आसड and brother of मोष) I-1536 वर्द्धमान ( son of वच्छा ?) II-31, 243, 45, 18; 58, 13369, 4:72,
H, 225, 26; 255,7 वर्द्धमान ( father of बच्छराज ) I-32,5 वर्द्धमान (श्रेष्ठिन् ) ( husband of श्रीमती ) III-486, 3 वसन्त ( son of वर्द्धमान and श्रीमती ) III-486, 4 वसाक (c. Samvat 1228 ) I-250, II. वस्त ( son of आसासाह) IV-169, 22 वस्तुपाल (सचिव) I-153, 21; IV-206, 22; 209, 29 घस्ना (सा.) I-71, 28 वाग्भट (C. Samvat 1383) IV-59, 4 वायूँ (श्राविका)(c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, वासण ( father of सन्तोषी) I-73, 25 विक्रमसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह & brother of पेथड) I-153, 10 विजयपाल ( son of धारा and चम्पू) II-77, 6, 97,7 . विदलदास ( son of धर्मदास ) II-110, 22 .. विमलदास ( son of कुंअरजाति and पद्माइ ) II-109, 7 वीरचन्द्र ( son of सपून ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 19 धीरपाल ( father of रत्नपाल ) (c. Sarivat 1348 ) I-14, 8. पीराई ( wife of कालू ) III-500, 4 बील्हण ( son of अजयसिंह and हीरू ) I-170, 1 बीहू (पारीष) (fatber of हार ) II-121, 25 . वेलसकरमेदी (1) III-74, 4 बोल्ड ( son of वीरचन्द्र , son of सपून ) II-50, 19 -- --- घोसा ( husband of सेसिका & father of साहड ) III-478, 17

Page #256

VIII J
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
श
शङ्खदत्त ( साहा ) ( father of कांहाना ) III - 450, 2 शान्ति ( अमात्य ) of भिल्लमाल kula III-71 26 शान्ति (मोढ ) ( husband of यशोमति & father of प्रयुम्न ) III - 478, 8 शान्तिदास ( साह ) ( father of पनजीक ) I-124, 20
शान्तिदास (contemporary of बर्द्धमान and सहसकिरण ) II-45, 18-19; 58, 13; 69, 4; 72, 12; 225, 26; 255, 8
शिवा ( सङ्घी ) ( contemporary of सोमजी ) II - 135, 15
शिवादत्त (सा० ) II-62, 12
शोभनदेव ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 6 'श्यामाक ( a field-owner ) III - 396, 11 श्री ( daughter of प्रयुक्त ) III - 179, 8 श्री ( wife of ऋषभदास ) I-202, 11 श्रीकान्त (व्यवहारिन् ) II - 147, 15
श्रीगोरी ( wife of श्रीवन्त ) I-179, 12
225
श्रीमती III - 263, 9; 263, 10, 263, 12:266, 14; 266, 15; 266, 17;
270, 29
श्रीमती ( wife of वर्द्धमान श्रेष्ठिन् ) III - 486, 3
श्रीमल्ल (son of पुंनसीसाह ) IV - 169, 24
'श्रीम्पा ( आ ) राम ( father of माणकचन्द ) I - 256, 31
श्रीरंग of गुर्जर caste ( son of आसू ) I - 390, 3
श्रीवन्त (son of जयवन्त & husband of श्रोगोरी ) I - 179, 11 aftara (relative of artar ) I-198, 23
ष
षीमचन्द ( relative of बच्छराज ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 6 मा (सङ्घ) (c. Sarvat 1544 ) I - 139, 1
पेढा of पोहवाल अन्वय (son of वीरचन्द्र ) (c. Samvat 1344) II - 50, 20
af (relative of air) (c. Samvat 1581) I-198, 24
पोपट (father of कुंपा ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV-20, 24
1 Is he non-Jaina ?
2 Is he non-Jaina ?
29 [J. L. P. ]

Page #257

216
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
सगुण of ऊकेश वंश ( father of सोम ) IV-63, II
सङ्काम ( father of सोहग) I-171, 6 "सङ्काम of उपकेश वंश ( father of सोना ) I-177, 18
सङ्घराज of ओसवाल caste ( son of पाहूजी) (c. Samvat I598) R-6 II-208, 13
सन्तोषी ( son of वासण & husband of स्वरूपदे) I-73, 26 सपून ( progeny of गोगा & father of दुर्लभ ) II-50, 18 सफाचन्द (c. Sarmvat 1750) II-76, 28 सम्पूराई ( wife of लटकण & mother of जगसी) I-179, 10 सलषण ( son of सोहड and हांसलदेवी) II-55, 6 सहजपाल (सङ्घनायक) ( husband of मगाई & father of कुंअरजाति )
II-108, 19 सहजला ( wife of सोम, son of धान्धल) I-171, 14 सहसकिरण ( son of वच्छा ) II-45, 18, 69, 4; 255, 7 सहस्त्रकिरण II-58, 12 सहिसकिरण II-31, 24; 72, 11; 225, 25 सहिसा of श्रीमाली caste (a member of the family of जूठा ) I-325,
II साङ्ग ( husband of सुहागदेवी) I-171, 2 साङ्गण (son of अजयसिंह and हीरु) I-170,1 साढा (टक्कर ) of श्रीमाल वंश ( father of कुमरसीह ) II-21, I4 सारू ( wife of डुङ्गार & mother of सीधर and सोभाक ) I-183,8 साहड ( son of वोसक and सेसिका ) III-478, 20 साही ( wife of सीधर & mother of जठा ) I-382, 27 सिद्धन of हुम्बड caste ( husband of चांपू)1-332, 21 सीधर ( son of डुङ्गर and सारू ) I-183, 10; 183, 13; 183, IS सीधर of श्रीमाल caste (husband of साही) (c. Samvat 1569) I-382,26 सीनरिया ( son of धारा and चम्पू ) II-97,6 सुदंसण (श्रेष्ठिन् ) I-85, 17; 85; 25; 85, 29; III-256, 2। सुन्दरी ( wife of लालाक & motber of सोम ) II-52, 30 , सुन्द्र (मं) of गुर्जर caste ( husband of हांसी & father of गदाक )
(C. Sarmvat I529) I-390, 2

Page #258

ja
VIII
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity ___ सुबन्धु ( अमात्य ) I-286, 2
सुमति (father of आभू ) I-155, 3 सुहवा ( daughter of आमकुमार and धनदेवी ) I-17I, 10 : सुहागदेवी ( wife of साङ्ग) I-I71, 2 सूडी ( wife. of सोना) (c. Samvat I520 ) III-81, 18 'सूमल ( daughter of सुहदेवी ) III-527, To सूरचन्द्र ( son of वर्धमान and हांसी ) I-183, 30 सूहदेवी ( wife of आशापाल & mother of सूमल ) ( c. Samvat 1275 )
III-527, 10 सेषा of वरहडीया gotra ( father of रेखा ) (c. Sativat 1581) I-198,
23 सेसिका of मोढ caste ( wife of वोसक ) III-478, 19 . सोना of उपकेश वंश ( husband of चांदू & father of गोरी)
(c. Samvat I573) I-177, 18 सोना ( husband of सूडी) (c. Samvat I520 ) III-81, 18 ' सोभाक ( son of डुङ्गर and साव) I-183, 10 सोम ( son of धान्धल and धान्धलदेविका ) I-I7I, 14 : सोम ( son of लालाक and सुन्दरी) II-52, 31353, 26 ...' सोम of ऊकेश वंश ( son of सगुण & brother of ऊंजण and सोमण)
IV-63, IS सोमकरण (परीष ) ( son of हीरा and नाक ) (c. Samvat 1685 ) ... II-121, 25-26 सोमजि ( सङ्घपति ) ( contemporary of जिनचन्द्र, guru of सफल चन्द्र) . . .II-135,15 सोमण ( son of सगुण & brother of ऊंजण and सोम ) IV-63, 13 सोमला ( wife of सोम, son of सगुण ) IV-63, IS सोमला ( wife of लहुक ) IV-64,3; 64,5 सोमल्लदेवी ( wife of सोम & mother of डोगरसिंह ) II-52, 3t : सोमाई ( wife of जगसी & mother of जयवन्त ) I-179, IT सोहग ( father of सङ्ग्राम ) 1-171, 6 सोहड ( son of लूणसीह and चांपलदेवी ) (c. Samvat 1412 ) II-55,6
1 Is she a scribe ?

Page #259

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix सोही ( wife of धर्मसिंह & mother of कमलसिंह ) I-256, 4 स्वरूपदे ( wife of सन्तोषी & mother of अपई) (c. Samvat 1713)
_I-73, 26
हरषादे ( wife of भीमा ) (c. Sarivat 1671 ) I-358, 21 हरिराज ( brother of मेघराज ) IV-170,9 हर्षा ( wife of महिपति ) (c. Samvat 1569) I-325, II हांसल(ला) ( wife? of वील्हणसिंह & mother of झांझ and बडू)
___I-171, I हांसलदेवी ( wife of सोहड ) (c. Samvat I412 ) II-55, 6 हांसी ( wife of वर्द्धमान & mother of जगपाल and सुरचन्द्र ) I-183, 28 हांसी ( wife of सुन्द्र & mother of गदाक) I-390, 2 .. हीरा (पारीष) of श्रीमालीय ज्ञाति ( son of पीहू ) II-121, 25 हीरु ( wife of अजयसिंह & co-wife of गउरी ) I-170, 31; 170,1 हीरु ( daughter of धारा and चम्पू ) II-97,7 'हुकमा ( pupil of सुखहेमजीगणि)(c. Samvat 1864 ) IV-55, 25 हलक(?ण) II-50, 23
लण ( brother of देवचन्द ) (c. Samvat 1344) II-50, 20 हेमसिंह ( son of वीरचन्द्र ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 हेमसिंह of ऊकेश वंश ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 27
Out of the persons of these names some have presented Jaina works to the Jaina clergy. They are thus donors. I may note the names of some of them :Name
Part Page Line अनुपमा भाषम फुरदेवी
171 गोगाक
III गोरी जोगाक
III
41 तारा फुलां
I 141 19
115
I I
31
177
73
1 Is be a Jaina monk ?

Page #260

vill]
226
Name मोहण
Proper Names of the Non-jaina Laity
Part Page _III 36
Line 25
37
2 5
राजलदे हीरा
__II 121 (g) Non-Jaina Laity अच्चङ्कारी भट्ट II-201, I आरांम I-255, 20 ऋषभदत्त (ब्राह्मण ) II-166, 29 कविला ( दासी, अभव्य ) IV-159, 23 कुमारनन्दि ( goldsmith ) III-436, 1; 436, 8 कौलसी (काइस्थ ) ( father of मेघचंद ) III-89, 18 गागा तेली II-175, 26; 175, 29 गोपीदास ( father of मल ) III-490, 2 ठाकुर ( surname ) III-370, 25 ठाकोर (सेवक) I-255, 20 प्रशाडी ( surname ) I-353, 32 नन्द (god-father of कृष्ण ) II-132,2 पञ्चानारायण ( father of त्रिमलाल) I-353, 32 पण्डाराज ( father of वणाझा) II-330, 21 पाणिनि ( grammarian ) II-70, 20; 70, 21; 166, 25 बलराज ( father of सखीदास ) III-370, 25 भगवानलाल (मेंता) I-255, 22 भवाडीवासा ( father of श्रीनाथ ) 1-184, 18 मेंता ( surname ) I-255, 21 यदु II-131,1 रेवा ( father of रामचन्द्र ) 1-234, 20 लक्ष्मीधर ( father of माहव जोषी ) II-208, 14 पराहमिह(हि)र III-186, 19; 192, 21; 192, 22 धमुभूति ( father of इन्द्रभूति ) II-75, 13 वाग्भट्ट(ट) (author of a work on medicine ) II-161, 10 व्यास ( surname of गोपीदास ) III-490, 2
" ( , , टीकमदास ) I-252, 17

Page #261

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
श्रीपति of उदीच्य caste ( father of पोचा ) II - 34, 8
साम ( ? ) III-395, 13
230
(c. Samvat 1946) III-145, 18
सोम (ब्राह्मण ) ( contemporary of महावीरस्वामी ) I1 - 156, 22 सोमिल (ब्राह्मण) III - 438, 21
(h) Works and their Sections
N.B. (1) The letter 's' stands for section' which may mean अज्झयण, अध्ययन, अध्याय and the like.
(2) All the names recorded here are not correct; for in some cases there are scribal errors, and they are at times corrected.
(3) All the names are not invariably different.
(4) Identical names are bracketed, if convenient.
अ
(S. V of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 अकाममरण III - 30, 19; 67, 5
[Appendix
TOT (gea II of Diṭṭhivaya ) I-388, 21 अग्रेणिय I - 387,31
अग्रेणी I - 289, 11
II-38, 21; 293, 11; III-513, 11
अङ्गविज्जा IV -222, 22 अजितशान्तिस्तव II-236, 27-28
अजियसतित्थ II-237, 3; 237, 5-6 अजियस तिथुइ II - 236, 26
IV-239, 18
IV-181, 10; 199, 27; 218, 2
(S. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 3; 67, 12. See अनगारगुण, (p. 231 ),
V-222, 20; 222, 25. See
it, (p. 231).
{
-321, 10-11; II-293, 1; III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7 Agañaarguzar I-147, 29; II-292, 15 अथवणवे II - 160, 14-15

Page #262

VIII]
Works and their Sections
À
अनगारगुण (s. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana) HI-30, 3.. See
अणगारमग्ग (p. 230). अनाथि० (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-65, 25 अनुयोगद्वार III-409, 7. See अणुउगदार and अणुओमदार (p. 230). अनुयोगद्वारसूत्र III-295, 26-27 'अनेकान्तजयपताका II-220, 19-20 अन्तकृद्दशाङ्ग I-142, 21-22 अन्तगडदसा II-292, 14 . अन्तर्वाच्य II-143, 14 , अन्नत्य(सुत्त) (s. of Avassaya ) IV-184, 9; 241, 27.. 3TCAIS ( S. XXXII of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-67, II
अप्रमाद III-30, 28 'अपिशिलि (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 अमर (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 अरुणोववाय II-38, 22; 293, 12; III-513, II अर्हजन्माभिषेकविधि IV-119, 19 असंखय (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 67, 4. See संखअ.
आउरपञ्चक्खाण I1-293,5IV-222; आगरशी (स्मृति ) II-166, 16-17 आचार I-192, 14; III-469, 20. See आचाराङ्ग and आयार.. आचार ( वस्तु III ) II-239,8; 240, 10 आचारचूला II-276, 25 . . आचारदशा I-68, 19; 69, 7. See दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध. आचारदीपिका III-457, 25 आचारनियुक्ति III-488, 8. See आचाराङ्गनियुक्ति.
1 This work along with the name of its author ( हरिभद्र ) is noted by Hemacandra Suri in his Brhadvrtti on Siddhahemacandra(2-2-87).
2 This is the name of a grammarian, and this grammar is named as आपिशल. Information about this work and its author is given in Hindi in " संस्कृत व्याकरण-शास्त्र का इतिहास" (ch. IV, pp. 94-103) by Yudhisthira Mimāṁsaka.
3 He is mentioned as a grammarian along with seven other by Vopadeve. in Kavilkalpadruma. Is he a lexicographer ? For some details about him see सं. व्या. इ. (ch. II, p. 49 ).

Page #263

232
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
आचाराङ्ग 1-42, 1; II- 53, 7; 54, 4; 59, 17; 62, 30 ( आचाराङ्ग );
295, 12; 488, 3; IV-222, 18; 223, 25. See आचार and
आयार. आचाराङ्गानिर्युक्ति IV-178, 2. See आचारनियुक्ति. आत्रेयी (स्मृति ) II-166, IS आपस्तम्बी (स्मृति ) II-166, 17 आयविसोहि II-293, 4 आयार I-147, 6; 159, 26; 160, 14; 160, 25; II-260, 26; 270, 22; __IV-227, 6. See आचार and आचाराङ्ग. आयारपकप्प II-38, 12-137 38, 14. See निशीथ. आयारपणिहि) III-98, 15 (आ)राहणप(ण्ण)ग IV-222, 22 आईकथानक II-216, 26 आवश्यक II-240, 5; 318, 20; III-116, 13; 295, 13; 295; 143
___ IV-168,1938 204,6; 260, 18. See आवश्यक अखन्ध. भावश्यकटिप्पनक 1V-263, 18 आवश्यकनियुक्ति II-133, 21-22; 315, IS; IV-78, 1; 108, 23 आवश्यकप्रत्याख्याननियुक्तिवृत्ति IV-106, 26 आवश्यकबृहद्वृत्ति III-295, II; IV-107, 20; 145, 17. See आवश्यकत्ति . आवश्यकलघुवृत्ति IV-195, 12, 197, । आवश्यकवृत्ति IV-102, 5; 103, 3; 103, 20; 104, 13, 105, 9; 140,
___24; 144, 5, 144, 20. See आवश्यकबृहद्वृत्ति. आवश्यकमुअखन्ध IV-220, 16, 226, 10 आवश्यकमत्र II-315, 5. See आवश्यक.
इच्छामि पडिकमाउं III-329, II इणु(पु)कार (s. XIV of Uttarajjayana ) III-30, 27 'इन्द्र (व्याकरण) II-166, 24 इरियावहीया ( s. of Avassaya ) III-329, । इरीयावही (s. of Avassaya) IV-211, 16 इसिमासिय II-293, 9; III-513, 8-9
1 For the non-Jaina grammar of this name etc. see सं. व्या इ. (ch. III, Pp. 57-63).

Page #264

VIN]
Works and their Sections
233
उ
उ(ओ)घनियुक्ति IV-260, 1. See ओ(घ)निज्जुत्ति (p. 233) and ओष.
नियुक्तिसूत्र (p. 233). उदाणपरियाय II-38, 24 उदाणमुअ III-513, 12-13
य II-293, 13 उत्तरज्झयण II-270, 22; 293,8; III-67, 3; 513, 8. See उत्तराध्ययन
सुअक्खन्ध (p. 233). उत्तराध्ययन 1-8,23 उत्तराध्ययनदीपिका III-457, 24 उत्तराध्ययनबृहद्वात्ति III-60, 1-2; 73, 20; 73, 24 उत्तराध्ययनलघुत्ति III-81, 6; 82, 15; 83, 17; 84, 20 उत्तराध्ययनसुअक्खन्ध IV-222, 17. See उत्तरज्झयण (p. 233). उरभ ( s. VII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57,5 उरन्भी III-67, 26 उरभी(भी) (अ)ध्याय III-30, 21 , उववाइय II-292, 30-31. See उवाइय (p. 233), ओ. (p. 233)
__and औपपातिक (p. 234). 'उवसग्गहरं स्तोत्र II-133, 14-15 . उवाइय I-321, 9. See उववाइय (p. 233). उवासग्ग(ग)दसा II-292, 14 उसुआरिज (s. XIV of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 7. See इणु()कार
(p. 232). उसयार III- 57, 27
एकादशोपासकप्रतिमा (s. VI of Dasā ) II-76, 1
ऐर्यापथिकीसूत्र III-335, 24-25
ओ ओ० (- ओववाहय ) IV-227,5. See उववाइय (p. 233). ओ(घ)निज्जुत्ति HI-397, 8; 397, 19. See उ(ओ)चनियुक्ति (p. 233). ओघनियुक्ति I-8, 25; III-398, 12 ओपनियुक्तिदीपिका III-457, 23 ओधनियुक्तिवृत्ति IV-152, 19
ओपनियुक्तिसूत्र IV-226, 14. See उ(ओ)धनियुक्ति (p. 233). 30 [J.L.P.]

Page #265

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
aff
¶¶11†III-295, 15-16. See a (p. 233). ओशनशी (स्मृति ) Il-166, 16
234
क
(= far) IV-227, 5. See requr (p. 234 ). कणगसत्तरि II - 292, 22
fia (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 22.
(p. 235).
(p. 235), afafa (p. 235) and I-331, 19; II-38, 16; 40, 8; 45, 12; 46, 25; 54, 21; 57, 22; 67, 1; 167, 16; 183, 24; 244, 15; 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See कल्प (No. 2) (p. 234 ), कल्पसूत्र (No. 2) (p. 235 ) and कल्पाध्ययन (No. 2) (p. 235 ). seveपकप II - 257, 26 कप्पवडंसिया III-513, 14
कप्पवडिसिया II - 293, 15
II-292, 30. See et (p. 235 ).
कपाणिसि II - 292, 21
[Appendix
ara (s. II of Mahānisiha ) II-30, 18
कपि कपिr I-321, 9. See कप्पियाकप्पिय (p. 234 ). for II-293, 14; III-513, 13-14
कपियाकपि II - 270, 26. See कपिआकप्पिअ (p. 234 ).
(s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 2. See is (p. 234 ) and ( p. 234 ). qar (the 8th gea, s. of Diṭṭhivaya ) III-83, 23 कम्मप्पगडि (s. XXXIII of Uttaraj jhayana) III - 67, 12. See कमयपट्टी
(p. 234).
करेमि भन्ते III - 329, o
See काबलिय
कर्मग्रन्थ II - 100, 7
(s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 15. See ¶¶ (p. 234 ).
कल्प (= पज्जोसवणाकप्प) (s. VIII of Dasa ) I-155, 8; 256, 11; 256, 23; II-76, 14. See (p. 235), (No. I)
(p. 235) and
(No. I).
कल्प ( = बृहत्कल्प ) II-57, 21, 57, 22; 239, 21; 239, 23257, 21 267, 5; 289, 8. See acq (p. 234 ). ( p. 235 ).
कल्प किरणावली I-221, 21; II - 154, 15 कल्पभाष्य III - 529, 20

Page #266

233
Vill] . Works and their Sections कल्पसिद्धान्त (s. VIII of Dasā ) II-183, 26; 187, 2. See कल्प
(No. I) (p. 234 ). कल्पसूत्र II-216; 29, 217, 1; 217, 2 कल्पसूत्र ( =वृहत्कल्प) II-239, 12; 257, 23. See कप्प (p. 234) कल्पसूत्रचूर्णि II-155, 6 . ... ....... कल्पाकल्प IV-108, 23-24. See कप्पाकप्प (p. 234.). कल्पाध्ययन (s. VIII of Dasa) II-155, 23. See कल्प ( No. I) (p. 234), कल्पाध्ययन ( = बहत्कल्प) II-50, 10. See कप्प (p. 234).... कल्पान्तर II-206,263 207,18:..... .. कविदर्पण IV-20, 22 कविदर्पण IV-15, 21 कात्यायनी (स्मृति)II-166, 17
कायोत्सर्गगाथा IV-152, 23 ... कालिकाचार्यकथा II-202, 15, 204, 20-21; 205, 20-21; 206, 29;
212, 21 [ कावलिय (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See कपिलीय I (p. 233).
काबिलिज्ज III-67,5 काविलिय II-292, 22
. . 'काशिकृष्ण(स्न) (व्याकरण) II-166, 24 . . किरणावली II-142, 24; 143, 13, 143, 16-17; 143, 19; ISI, 24 केशिगोतम (s. XXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 19 . केसिगोअमिज्ज III-67,9 केसीगोयम III-57,300 कोडिल्लय II-292, 21 क्रियारत्नसमुच्चय III-296, 12 क्षुल्लकनिग्रन्थ (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20. See खुड्ड
निग्गन्थ ( p. 235).
।
समासमण IV-228,9 । खलुकिय (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, I
खलुङ्किज्ज III-67, 10 खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति III-513, I0. See खुड्डियाधिमाणपविभत्ति (p. 235). खुड्डनिग्गन्थ (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See भुल्लकनिन
()न्थ (p. 235). इ खुड्डियाविमाणपविभत्ति II-293, Io. See खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति (p. 235 ). ( खुडिविमाणपविभात्ति II-38,20. - 1 The author is काशकृत्स्न. For details about him and his grammar sto.see सं० व्या० इ० ( h. III, pp. 18-86). '

Page #267

236
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
खेड II - 292, 2
गणिविज्ञ IV-222, 22
गणिविज्जा II - 293, 3
ग
सम्पद् (s. IV of Dasa ) II - 76, 5
गरुणोवा III-513, 12
गरुलोववाय II - 38, 22; 293, 12
गीता ( मन्त्र ) II - 166, 4
freefore (s. VI of Mahānisiha ) II 30, 27-28
गुर्वावली II-212, 21
गौतमचरित्र III - 30, 24
गौतमी (स्मृति ) II - 166, 19
रज्झि (ज) (s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57, 25 67, 4. See चतुरङ्गिया (p. 236 ).
(p. 236 ).
चम्पत्ति II - 293, 10. चन्दन्नति III-513, 9 चन्दाविज्झय IV-222, 24
चउसरण IV-222, 22
चतुरट्रिया (s. III of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 30, 17. See चउर ब्रिज्झ (ज्ज) (p. 236 ).
चतुर्विंशतिस्तव (s. II of Avassaya ) IV - 194,27; 241, 28-29 चतुर्विंशतिस्तवाध्ययन IV -220, 17
चार मङ्गल III - 329, 10-11
चन्दगविज्झ III- 108, 6. See चन्दाविज्झय (p. 236 ) and चन्दावेज्झय
See चन्द्रप्रज्ञप्ति (p. 236 ).
[ Appendix
वन्दाज्झय II-293, 2
'चन्द्र ( व्याकरण ) II - 166, 24
चन्द्र प्रज्ञप्ति III - 186, 20; 192, 23. See चन्दपण्णत्ति (p. 235 ).
चरणविधि (s. XXXI of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 27
चरणविहि II - 293, 5; III-58, 2 चारणभाषणा II - 38, 27 चारणसमणभावणा III-513, 15
{farge (s. XIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 7
(ज्झ )यण III - 57, 27 चिवन्दणसुत्त IV - 147, 1
1 Candragomi is the author. His grammar is known as Candra. For details 800 सं० व्या० इ० (ch. XVII, pp. 414-419 ).

Page #268

1ilj
Works and their Sections
चुल्लकप्प II-270, 26 चुल्लकप्पसुअ I-321,9 चुल्लकप्पसय II-292, 30 चूर्णि (of वन्दित्तुसुत्त ) III-295, 18; 296, 34 घूर्णि IV-152, 26 चैत्यवन्दन IV-141, 25; 143,8; 143, 25; 147, 9 चैत्यवन्दनवृत्ति IV-195,4
छज्जीवणिया ( s. IV of Dasaveyaliya ) III-91, 28; 98,9
जउब्वेय II-160, I4 जन्नइज्ज (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30; 67, 10 जम्बुद्दीवपण्णत्ति II-293, 9 जम्बूदीवपन्नत्ति III-513,9 जं IV-227,5 जिअकप्प IV-222, 25. See जी(कप्प) (p. 237), जीत(कल्प)
(p. 237), जीतकल्पसूत्र (p. 237) and जीय(कप्प) (p. 237). जी ( = नीवाजीवाभिगम) IV-227, 5. See जीवाभिगम (p. 237). जीअ( कप्प ) II-284, 4; 285, 18; 286, 26. See जिअकप्प (p. 237). जीत(कल्प) II-266,1 जीतकल्पसूत्र II-284, 6 जीय(कप्प) II-281, 27 जीवाजीव ( s. XXXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 जीवाजीवविभक्ति III-39,9; 44, 13,52,53; 7I, 16; 76, 21; 79,9 जीवाजीवविभात्ति III-5, 13; 12, 253 38,5; 41, 12; 57, 14; 58, 8-9%
59,25; 60, 4; 67, 20 जीवाजीवविहात्ति III-67, 13 जीवाजीवाविभत्ति III-58,3 जीवाभिगम I-321, Io; IV-195, 1; 261, 16. See जी (p. 237). 'जैनेन्द्र (व्याकरण) II-166, 25; 175,3 जोइसकरण्ड IV-222, 23. See ज्योतिःकरण्ड (p. 237). . ज्जा(झा)णविभात्त II-293,3 ज्योतिःकरण्ड I-221, 26. See जोइसकरण्ड (p. 237). ज्योतिष्कोद्धारज्योतिष्क IV-62, 7
1 This is the work of Devanandin. For details see सं० व्या० इ० (oh. XVII, pp. *21-425).

Page #269

238
!
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ज्ञातधर्मकथा IV-195, 3-4. See धम्मकथा (p. 240) and धम्मकहा (p.240). ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग III-337,3 ज्ञाताधर्मकथा 1-136, 23; 138, IS; IV-260, 25 ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग: I-218, 8 ज्ञानाङ्कुश III-300, IS
ट्ठाण II-38,8
.
ठाण II-38, 18; 292, 13
9
णन्दी II-293, 1; 293, 24. See नन्दि (p. 240 ), नन्दिसूत्र (p. 240)
and नन्दी (p. 240) णमिपव्वज्जा (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 6. See नमिपवज्जा
(p. 240), नमिप्रव्रज्या (p. 240 ) and नमिराजप्रत्येक (p. 240) णवनीयसार (s. V of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 25-26 . णागपरियावलिया 1-38, 24; 293, 14. See नागपरियावलिया (p. 240) णागबहुम II-292, 21 णिआण्ठिज्ज (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 5. See निअण्ठिज्ज . (p. 240). णिघण्टु 11-160, IS णिरयावलिया II-293, I4. See नि (p. 240) णिसीह II-270, 23; 270, 279 272, 23, 293, 8. See आयारपकप्प
(p. 232), निशीथ (p. 241 ), निस्सीह (p. 241) and पकप्प (p. 241). ..
तत्त्वबिन्दुप्रकरण IV-62,6 तत्त्वालोककीर्तन (s. XLI of Acāradinakara) IV-166, 32 तन्दुलविआलिअ IV-222, 21 तन्दुलवेयालिय II-293, I-2 तन्दुलवैचारिक II-143, 20 तपोमार्ग (s. xxx of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 26 तवमग्ग III-58, 2 तित्थोगाली IV-222, 23 तेअग्गिनिसग्ग III-513, 16 त्रिपष्टीय III-83, 25
1 For झाणविभत्ति ७० ज्जा(झा विभत्ति ( p. 237 ).

Page #270

VIII ]
Works and their Sections
थेरावलिया II - 291, 20
द
दशकालिक III-53, 73 54,4.
See दशवैकालिक (p. 239 ), दसगालिय
(p. 239 ) and दसवेयालिय (p. 239 ). दशचित्तसमाधिस्थान (s. Vof Dasā ) II 76,8 दशवैकालिक III - 116, 8; 295, 14-15; 469, 20; 488, 3;488, 6; IV-204, 2. See दशकालिक (p. 239 ). दशवेकालिकटीका ( of हरिभद्र ) III - 116, 6
थ
दशवेकालिकदीपिका III - 457,24
दशा 11-257, 23. See दसा (p. 239 ), दसासुअ (य) कखन्ध ( P. 239 ) and दसासूत्र (p. 239 ).
दशाश्रुत II - 137, 31; 139, 6
दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध 1-68, 19; 69, 7; 69, 16; II - 115, 9; 117, 6; 120, 4; 134, 13; 143, 29; 158, 8; 180, 4; II-181, 16: 200, 26; III523, 20
"
. दसगालिय II-270, 22. See दशकालिक (p. 239 ).
दसवेयालिय II - 292, 30
दसा II - 167, 16; 183, 24 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See दशा (p. 239 ).
दसा (D) क्खन्ध II - 120, 1; 181, 14; 221, 12 सासूत्र II - 221, 15; IV-253, 10
दाक्षी (स्मृति) II - 166, 18
II-292,16. See दृष्टिवाद (p. 239 ). 26
. दिट्टीविभावणा III-5 13, 15 दीपालिकाकल्प II - 143, 20 दीपिका ( of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 39, 21
239
( of Pajjosavanākappa ? ) II - 143, 17
{ दीवसागरपण्णत्त II - 293, 9-10
विसागरपनत्ति III - 513, 10, IV -222, 23 दुमपत्त (s. X of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 26 दुमपत्तय III-67, 6
दृष्टिवाद I-192, 15. See दिट्टिवाय (P. 239 ). देविन्दत्थ IV-222, 21
| देविन्दोववाअ III-513, 12
faratar 11-38, 24; 293, 13

Page #271

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(म ) पुष्की (पीय ) (s. I of Dasaveyāliya ) III-92, 21 द्रुमपुष्पिका III - 112, 14
द्वादशभिक्षुप्रतिमा (s. VII of Dasā ) II - 76, 13
240
[ Appendix
ध
धम्मकथा I-139, 28. See ज्ञातधर्मकथा (p. 238 ).
धम्मका I-141, 13, 142, 5, 148, 1
काम (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 12. See धर्मार्थकाम (p. 240 ) .
धरणोववाय II - 293, 12
धर्मफलदर्शन (s. VI of Pravrajyāvidhānavivrti ) IV - 209, 9 धर्मरत्नवृत्ति II - 100, 8
धर्म सर्वस्व देशना (s. X of Pravrajyāvidhānavivrti ) IV - 209, 25 धर्मार्थकाम (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 112, 16 See धम्मत्थकाम
( p.240 ).
न
नन्दि III - 408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7; IV-222, 20; 222, 25. See नन्दी (p. 238 ).
दिसूत्र IV - 184, 8; 184, 8-9
नन्दी I-321,10
नामपवज्जा (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57,26. See णमिपव्वज्जा (p. 238).
नमिव्रज्या III - 86, 25 नमिराजप्रत्येक III - 30, 23
नवकार II - 160, 2; 160, 4; III - 329, 10, 343, 21; IV-174, 12, 174, 27; 178, 4; 183, 15, 271, 10. See नुकार (p. 241 ), नोमुकार (p. 241), पञ्चपरमेष्ठि महामन्त्र (p. 241 ) and पञ्चमङ्गलसृयक्खन्ध (p. 241 ). नवक्कार IV-200, 18
नवतत्त्वविचरण III - 457, 25
नागपरियावलिया III - 513, 13. See नागपरियावलिया (p. 238 ). नाममाला IV-62, 4
नारचन्द्रज्योतिष्क IV-62, 8
नि (= निरयावलिया ) IV -227,5. See निरयावलिया (p. 241 ), निटिज्ज (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 8. See नियण्ठ (p. 240).
निदान (s. X of Dasa ) II-76, 26
नियण्ठ (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57,29. See निअटिज्ज. (p. 240 ).

Page #272

viii ]
Works and their Sections
See नि (p. 240).
निरयत्रिमत्ति IV, 222, 24 निरयाबलिया III-513, 13. निर्वाह कर्तृश्लाघा (s. VIII of Pravrajyāvidhānavivrti ) IV-209, 15 निशीथ II - 196, 22, 267, 5; 283, 1; 284, 7; 284, 8; 289, 8; 289, 16; IV-181, 21. See आयारपकप्प (p. 232 ), णिसीह (p. 238 ) and प्रकल्प (p. 242 ). निशीथचूर्णि II - 155, 19; 188, 21; 197, 2; 220, 13; 220, 15; 233, 20 निशीथभाष्य II - 283, 27 निस्सीह III-513, 9. See आयारपकप्प (p. 232 ) and जिसीह ( P. 238 ). नुकार III 370, 18. See नवकार (p. 240 ) . नृत्वदुर्लभता (s. I of Pravrajyāvidhānavivrti ) IV - 208, 26 नोमुकार III - 368, 3. See नवकार (p. 240 ) and परमेष्ठिमन्त्र (p. 241 ) •
प
See आयापकप्प (p. 232 ) and णिसीह
See प्रत्याख्याন
——
{
पकप्प II - 16, 9; 18, 1. (p. 238 ). पञ्चक्खाण (the 9th पुत्र, s of दिट्टिवाय ) III-495, 12. (p. 242 ).
पञ्चकष्प II-253, 7. See पणकप्प (p. 241 ). पञ्चकल्प Il-257, 23
पञ्चपरमेष्टि (ष्ठि) महामन्त्र III - 364, 12. परमेष्टिमन्त्र (p. 241 ). पश्चमङ्गलसुयक्खन्ध II - 32, 24; 32, 29 पञ्चाशक III - 296, 2; 485, 19 पश्चाशकवृत्ति 1V-194, 20 पडिकमणासूत्र IV - 192, 4
पडकमा (म) णसूत्र IV-199, 11
See नवकार (p. 240 ) and
पणकप IV-222; 24 22225. See पञ्चकम्प (p. 241 ) .
पति I-174, 27. See भगवई (p. 243 ), भगवती (p. 243 ), विवाह (p. 246 ), विवाहपण्णत्ति (p. 246 ), विवाहप्रज्ञप्ति (p. 246 ) and विवाहप्रज्ञाप्ति (p. 246 ).
241
पण्णवणा II - 292, 1. See पनवणा (p. 241 ), पन्नवणा (p. 241 ) and
प्रज्ञापना (p. 242 ).
पावागरण II - 292, 15
पन (न) वणा I - 221, 10. See quo (p. 241 ).
पनबणा IV-227, 5; 261, 10
पमायठाण (s. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 2; 67, 11
मायमाय II - 293, 1
परमेष्टिमन्त्र IV-241, 21. See नवकार (p. 240 ) .
{
परीषाध्ययम (s. II of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 16; 83,22 परीसह III - 57, 25; 67, 4
परीसह ज्झयण III - 83, 24 31 [J. L. P.]

Page #273

242
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix पर्युषणाविचार II-220, 18 | पर्युषणासूत्र II-220, IS पवणसायर (पवयणसार ) ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30 पाक्षिकवृत्ति I-254, 8; 254, 19
पाणिनि (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 पापश्रमण (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 31. See पावसमणिज्ज
(p. 242). पायञ्जलि II-292,23 पारास(श)री (स्मृति) II-166, 18 पावसमणिज्ज (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8.
___See पापश्रमण (p. 242). पाषी(खी)सूत्र 10-192, 3 पिण्डनिज्जुत्ति I-367, 16; 368, 3 पिण्डनियुक्ति 371, I पिण्डनियुक्तिदीपिका III-457, 23 पिण्डविशुद्धि IV-241, 31 पिण्डेसणा (s. V of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 10; 98, II पिण्डैषणा III-488, 4 पिण्डेषणाध्ययन I-374, 30 पिण्डैषणानियुक्ति III-488, 6 पुप्फचूलिया II-293, 15 पुफिया II-293,153 III-513, 14 पुराण JI-132,7 पुटव ( s. of पुठवगय, S. of Ditthivaya ) II-38, 30 पुष्फ(प्फ) IV-227,5 पुस्सदेवय II-292, 23 पोरिसिमण्डल II-293, 2 प्रकल्प III-437, 14. See आयारपकप्प (p. 232 ) and णिसीह (p. 238). प्रक्रिया II-135, 23 प्रज्ञापना II-33, I. See पण्णवणा (p. 241 ). प्रणिपातदण्डक IV-194, 21; 199, 10 प्रतिक्रमणाध्ययन (s. IV of Avassaya ) IV-220, 17-18 प्रतिष्ठाकीर्ति(त)न (s. XXXIII of Acāradinakara ) IV-166, 5 प्रत्याख्यान (the 9th Puvva, s. of दिदिवाय ) II-96, 26; 99, 19; 239,
7; 240, 9; III-494, I. See पञ्चकखाण (p. 241). प्रयामी (स्मृति) II-166, 17 प्रवचनपरीक्षा II-II, 34346,30 1 He is the author of अष्टाध्यायी. For details about him and his works see सं. व्या, इ० (ch. V, pp. 129-168).

Page #274

VIII 7
Works and their Sections
243
प्रवचनमातृ (s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20 प्रवचनसारोद्धार IV-78, 1-2; 241, 32 प्रवचनसारोद्धारवृत्ति IV-108, 23 प्रव्रज्याविषय (s. Vof Pravrajavidhānavivrti) IV, 209,6 प्रव्रज्यास्वरूप (s. IV of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti ) IV-209, 3
JFH219 ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-57, 28 बहश्रुत (s. XI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 25 बहुसुअबु(पु)ज्ज III-67,6 बहुस्सुय III-57, 27 बार्हस्पती (स्मृति) II-166, 18 " बुद्धवयण II-292, 22 वृहत्कल्पवृत्ति III-126,1 बृहद्वत्ति ( of दसवेयालिय ) III-112, 23 बोधि रत्न)दुर्लभता (s. II of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti ) IV-208, 29 ब्रह्मचर्य (s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 30
भक्तपरिज्ञा I-276, 17; 278, 27. See भत्तपरिन्नन्ना) (p. 243 ). भक्तामर I-337, 3I भगवई I-104, 26; 105, 20; 109, I. See पण्णत्ति (p. 241 ). भगवती I-100,1; IOI,5; 103, 21; 109,3; II-142,30; IV-158, 14 भत्तपरिन्न(न्ना) IV-222, 21-22. See भक्तपरिज्ञा (p. 243). भागवत II-131, 30 भागवय II- 292, 23 भारह II-292, 20 भाष्य (of बन्दिनुसुत्त) III-295, 18 भाष्य II-100, 8 भीमासुरक्ख II-292, 20
मण्डलपवेस II-293, 2 मरणविभत्ति II-293, 3-4 मरणसमाहि IV-222, 23 महलयाविमाणपविभत्ति III-513, I0 महाल्लयाविमाणपविभत्ति II-38, 20-21; 293, 10-JI
महाकप्पसुअ I-321, 9 र महाकप्पा(प्पोसुय II-270, 26-27; 292, 30

Page #275

244
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix महाणिसीह II-293, 9. See महानिशीथ (p. 244) and महानिसीह
(p. 244). महानिर्ग्रन्थ (s.XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16 महानिशीथ IV-182, 2; 218, 12; 218, 14; 218 ; IS. See
महाणिसीह (p. 24+'. महानिसीह I-331, 19; III-513,9; IV-219, 10; 221, 17 महापञ्चक्खाण II-293,53 IV-222, 21 महापण्णवणा II-292, 1 महापन्नवणा I-32), Io महावीरचरित्र II-80, 26 महासमिणभावणा II-38,28-29 महासुविणभावणा III-513, 16 माढर II-292, 23 मा(मा)नवी (स्मृति) II-166, 15 faranga ( s. XIX of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-67, 8 मियापुत्त III-57, 29 सृगापुत्र III-30, 15 मूलचूर्णि II-233, 21 मेघकुमारकथा II-142, 18 मोखगह (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, II मोक्षमार्ग III-30, 24 मोहक्षितिरुहोच्छेद ( s. IX of Pravrajyavidhānavirrti ) IV-209, 18
य यतिजीतकल्प II-289,8; III-296, 16 याज्ञवती(लूकी) II-166, 16 योगशास्र III-296,2
रहवका (appendix I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 1; 98,21; 99, 30%,
TOI, 13; 15, 20; 117, 1; 120, 28; 123, 19. See वाक्या (p. 245). रय(इ)वक्का III-102, 27 रहनेमि (s. XXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 57, 29; 63,8 रहनेमिज्ज III-63,7 रहनेमिय III-67, 9 रा. (= रायपसोणय ) IV-227, 5. See रायपसेणिय ( p. 244). राजप्रश्नीय I-I71, 20 रामायण II-292, 20 रायपसेणिय I-321, 10; II-292, l. See रा० (p. 244). रिउव्वेय II-160, 14

Page #276

VIII]
Works and their Sections
245
limiti
P
ललितविस्तराटिप्पनक II-220, 20 लीलावती (गणित) II-166, 22 लेशा(श्या) (s. XXXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) HI-30, 30 लेसा III-58,3; 67, 12 लोग(स्स) ( s. II of Avassaya ) III-316, 22 लोग IV-184, 9; 184, 10 लोगस (स्स) III-316, 23; IV-211, 16 लोगस्स II-159, 1; III-316, 22; IV-225, 6 लोगाइय II-293, 2.2
घइससिय II-292, 22 वक्कसु(द्धि) ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 13 बग्गचूलिया II-293, II वङ्गलिया I-317, 32; II-38, 21; III-513, II वण्हीदसा II-295, 15 ; III-513, 14. See वन्हि (दसा) (p. 245). वन्दणयसुत्त (s. III of Avassaya) IV-191, 1 वन्दनक III-411, 21 वन्दनकाध्ययन IV-220, 17 वन्हि(दसा) IV-227, 5. See वण्हीदसा (p. 245). वरुणोववाय II-293, 12; III-513, II वर्धमानचरित्र II-96, 12 ववहार I-331, 19; II-38, 16 ; 67, 1; 167, 16; IS3, 24; 244, 15;
254, 30; 259, 14; 260, [0; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 295,
8; III-513, 8. See व्यवहार (p. 246) and व्यवहारसूत्र (p. 246). ववा(वहार II-270, 23 वसुदेवहिण्डी IV-106, 25-26; 107, 17-18 वाक्या III-126, 15. See रइवक्का (p. 244). वासिष्टा(टी) (स्मृति) 11-166, 19 विचाररताकर II-145, II विञ्चि(वि)त्त(क्त)चर्या III-126, II. See विवक्कचरिया (p. 246) and
विव(वि)क्तचर्या (p. 246). विजयघोष (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 21 विजाचरणविणिच्छय II-293, 3 विणय (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-57, 25. See विणयसुअ (p. 246),
विनयश्रुत (p. 246) and विनयाध्ययन (p. 246). विणयसमाहि (s. IX of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 173
98, 18; 98, 19

Page #277

246
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
विणयमुअ (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 4. See विणय (p. 245). विद्यावाद (? पूर्व ) III-185, 9 विधिकौमुदी III-296, 4-5 विधिप्रपा IV-241, 19 विनयश्रुत (s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 6. See विणय (p. 245). विनयाध्ययन III-30, 15; 82, 16 विमाणपविभात्ति II-293, II विवक्कचरिया (appendix II of Dasaveyaliya) III-I15, 22. See
विविक्तचर्या (p. 246). विव वि)क्तचर्या III-126, 16-17 विवागमय II-292, IS विवाह II-38, 19. See पण्णत्ति (p. 241 ). विवाहचूलिया II-38, 21; 293, II; III-513, II विवाहपण्णत्ति 1-319, 11; II-292, 13. See पण्णत्ति (p. 241 ). विवाहप्रज्ञप्ति I-358, 22 विवाहप्रज्ञाप्ति I-92, 27 विविक्तचर्या ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya). III-123, 31-32. See
विञ्चि(वित्तक्त)चर्या (p. 245). विशेषचर्णि (of Nisiha?) II-233, 20; 237,43 243,8 विशेषावश्यकवृत्ति IV-196,5 विससियावि(ब)स्सय II-270, 14 विहारकप्प II-293, 4-5 वीयरायसुय II-293, 4 वृहत्कल्पवृत्ति See बृहत्कल्पवृत्ति (p. 213). वृहद्वृत्ति (of उपसर्गहरस्तोत्र ) III-190, 12 वेय ( non-Jaina ) II-292, 25 वेलन्धरोववाय II-38,233 293, 133; III-513, 12
समोववाय II-293, 12-13 III-513, 12 वेसिय II-292, 22 वैशेषिक (मत) I-78, 17 वैष्णवी (स्मृति) II-166, 16 व्यवहार II-267, 5; 289, 8. See ववहार ( p. 245). व्यवहारसूत्र II-239, 12 व्याख्यानदीपिका III-301, 25 व्रतदुर्लभता (s. III of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti) IV-208, 1 वतनिर्वाहण (s. VII of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti ) IV-209, 12
1 Is this a com. on Mahavidyavidambana? Is any Ms. cf this com, available?

Page #278

viii]
Works and their Sections
247
शक्रस्तव II-201, 10; 202, LI; 202, 123 203, 143; 204, 20; 205, 20;
213, I; III-195, 24: 359, 22; IV-194, 23-24; 194, 28; 218, 2; 239, 183 272, I. See सक(क)त्थ अ (p. 247),
सक्कथअ (p. 247) and सक्कत्थय (p. 247 ). शक्रस्तवन IV-199, 10-11 शतकप्रकरण IV-108, 24 शत्रुञ्जयमाहात्म्य III-126, 23-24 शब्दानुशासन II-240, 19 शव(ब)ल (s. II of Dasā ) II-75, 26 शस्त्रपरिज्ञाध्ययन (s. I of Ayara) III-488,, शाकटायन (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 शान्तातपी (स्मृति) II-166, 19 शान्तिस्तव I-337, 30 शिष्यबोधिनी ( com. on दसवेयालिय ) III-116, 5 (श्राद्ध)दिनकृत्य II-100,7 श्राद्धविधि I-339, 21
षड्दर्शनवृत्ति III-296, 12 षष्टितन्त्र II-166, 21. See सट्रितन्त (p. 247 ). पु(ष)ल(लु)किय (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 23
संयतराज (s. XVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 संलेहणासुय II-293, 4 सक(क)त्थअ IV-122, 22. See शक्रस्तव (p. 247) and शक्रस्तवन
(p. 247). सकत्थअ IV-174, 12; 175, 3 सक्वत्थय IV-182, 12 सङ्घ (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 सङ्गहणी I-247, 17; 247, 27; 248, 2 सङ्कन)हणी I-253, 26 सज्ज(ज)इज्ज ( s. XVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8 सट्रितन्त II-160, 16; 292, 23. See षष्टितन्त्र (P. 247 ). सन्थार IV-222, 21
1 There are two grammarians of this name, one earlier than Pāņini and one later than he, and the latter is known as Palya kirti. For details about them see respeotively oh. IV, pp. 115-122 and oh. XVII, pp. 435-437 of सं. व्या.इ.

Page #279

248
jaina Literature and Philosophy
į Appendia
सन्देहविषौषधी ( com. on Pajjosavanakappa) II- 180, 4-5 सभिकखु (s. XVof Uttarajjhayana) III-57, 28; 67,7 सभिखु (s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 23; 98, 20; 99, 28; 102,
253B II5, 183; HI7, 29; 123, 16 सभिक्षु III-112, 17 समभदिया II-292, 21 समरादित्यसक्षेप IV-202, 22, 203, 153; 208, 22 समवाय II-33, 33; 38, 18; 154, 27; 155, 1; 292, I3; III-394, 22 समाधिस्थान (s. I of Dasa ) II-75, 23 समायारी (s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30. See सामाचारी
(p. 248) and सामायारी (p. 248). FATETTO (s. XVI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-67, 7 समिईअ ( S.XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 10 समुदाणसुअ III-513, 13 समुदाणसुत II-38, 24 समुदाणसुय II-293, 13-14 समुहपा० III-30, 17 (s. XXI of Uttarajjhayana ) समुहपालिअज्ज III-67,9 समुशालियज्झयण III-64, 20 समुद्दपालीय III-57, 29 समुद्रपालीय III-64; 22 सम्मत्तपरक्कम ( s. XXIX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, ! सम्यकतप III-30, 25 सल्लद्धरण ( s. I of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 16 सावर्ती (स्मृति) II-166, 17 साखी (स्मृति) II-166, 18 सामन्नपुवीय (s. II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 8 सामवेय II-160, 14 सामाडय (s. I of Avassaya) III-465, 2; 465, 4. See सामाय(यि)
काध्ययन (p. 248), सामायिक (p. 248 ) and सामायिकभूत्र (p. 248). सामाचारी (s. of the 9th Puvva) III-108,9%; 494, 2 HIATET (s. XXVI of Uttarajj hayana III-a
ana ) III-30, 22. See समायारी (p. 248) and सामाचारी (p. 248). सामाचारशितक IV-241, 19-20; 241, 33 सामाय(यि)काध्ययन (s. I of Avassaya) IV-226, 10. See सामाइव
(p. 248). सामायारी (S.XXVIof Uttarajjhayana) III-67, I0. See समायारी
(p. 248). सामायिक (s. I of Avassaya ) III-469, 22. See सामाइय (p. 248). सामायिकसूत्र III-330, 20; IV-130,8
।

Page #280

VIII]
Works and their Sections
249
सामायिकाध्ययन (s. I of Avassaya ) IV -220, 16. See सामाइय
(p. 248 ).
'सारस्वत ( शब्दानुशासन ) IV - 206, 4
सिट्टअध्ययन (s. XV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 29
सिद्धपश्चासि (शि) का II - 100, 7 सिद्धपाहुग (ड) IV-222, 24 सिद्धवीरत्थ ( ) IV - 175, 10 सिन्दूरप्रकर[ ण ] IV-62, 5
सिवमं (म)ग्गंग (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 सुत्तकड I-48, 20. See सूप कड (p. 249 ).
सुदर्शनाचरित्र II - 100, 8
(स) भिक्खु (s. X of Dasaveyāliya ) III- 126, 12
सू ( = सूरपण्णत्ति) IV -227, 5. See सूरपण्णत्ति (p. 249), मूरपन्नति (त्ति) (p. 249 ) and सूर्यप्रज्ञत्ति (p. 249).
सूकड II - 38, 15. See सुत्तकड (p. 249 )
{
सूयगड I - 48,20 ( सूतगड ); II - 270, 23 ; 292, 13 ; IV-223, 25
रणति I - 352, 24353, 26; 354, 17; II - 293,2. See सू (p. 249). सूरपन्नति (त्ति) III - 5 13, 9 सूर्यप्रज्ञप्ति II1 - 186, 20-21; 192, 23
स्थान II - 33, 33. See ठाण (p. 238 ) . स्थानाङ्ग II-134, 27; IV-179, 27 स्याद्वादरत्नाकर II - 220, 20
ह
हरिएस (s. XII of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 6 हरिए सज्ज III - 57, 27
हरिकेसि III - 30, 26
हारीती ( one of the 18 Smrtis ) II - 166, 16
हैमभाष्य II - 135, 23
For ready reference I give below a list of works having more than one title:--
अजितशान्तिस्तव = अजियसन्तित्यय =: - अजियसेन्तिथुइ
अणुउगदार = अणुओगदार = अनुयोगद्वार = अनुयोगद्वार सूत्र
अन्तष्ठद्दशाङ्ग- अन्तगढदसा
1 For details about this work and its author Anubhutisvarūpa see सं० व्या० इ० (ch. XVII, pp. 453-454 ).
32 [J. L. P.]

Page #281

350
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
आचार-आचारा=आयार आचारदशा-दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध आचारनियुक्ति आचाराङ्गनियुक्ति आयारपकप्पणिसीह=निशीथ =निस्सीह=पकप्प-प्रकल्प आवश्यक=आवश्यकसुअखन्ध=आवश्यकसूत्र आवश्यकबृहीत्त आवश्यकवृत्ति उ(ओ)घनियुक्ति=ओ(घ)निज्जुत्ति-ओघनियुक्तिओघनियुक्तिसूत्र उठाणमुअउठाणमय उत्तरज्झयण-उत्तराध्ययन% उत्तराध्ययनसुअक्खन्ध उववाइय=उवाइय%ओवबाइय% औपपातिक कप्प-कल्प= कल्पसूत्र-कल्पाध्ययन-बृहत्कल्प कष्पवडंसिया कप्पपडिसिया । कप्पाकप्प-कल्पाकल्प कप्पिआकप्पिअकप्पियाकप्पिय कविवर्पण कथिदर्पण खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति खुड्डियाविमाणपविभत्ति-खुड्डिविमाणपविभत्ति मणिविज्ज-गणिविज्जा गरुणोक्याय-गरुलोववाय चन्दगविज्झ%चन्दाविज्झय चन्दाबेज्झय चन्दपण्णत्तिचन्द्रयन्नत्ति-चन्द्रप्रज्ञप्ति चियवन्दणमुत्तचेत्यवन्दन चुल्लकप्प-चुल्लकप्पसअचुल्लकप्पसुय जम्बुद्दीवपण्णत्ति-जम्बूदविपन्नत्तिजं जिअकप्पजीअजीत जीतकल्पमूत्र-जीय जोइसकरण्ड-ज्योतिःकरण्ड ज्ञातधर्मकथा=ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग =झाताधर्मकथा=ज्ञाताधर्मकथाr=धम्मकथा
धम्मकहा दाणठाणस्थान-स्थानाङ्ग णन्दीनन्दिनन्दिसूत्रनन्दी णागपरिपावलिया=नागपरिपावलिया णिरयावलिया=निरयावलिका तन्दुलविआलिअ=तन्दुलवेयालिअ-तन्दुलवैचारिक दशकालिकदशकालिक=दसगालिय=दसवेयालिय दशा=दशाश्रुत-दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध-दसा:दसासुअ(य)कूखन्थ-दसासूत्र दिट्टिवाय दृष्टिवाद दिट्रिविसमावणा=दिट्टीविसभावणा दीवसागपण्णत्ति =दीवसागरपन्नत्ति देविन्दोववाअ-देविन्दोववाय

Page #282

VIII ]
Miscellanea
नवकार = नवक्कार = नुकार = नो पुकार = पश्ञ्चपरमेष्टिमन्त्र = परमेष्टिमन्त्र=पश्च
मङ्गलसुयकूखन्ध
पश्चकप्प = पश्चकल्प = पणकप्प
पडिकमणासूत्र = पडकमा (म) सूत्र
|पण्णत्ति = भगवई = भगवती = विवाह = विवाहवण्यत्ति = विवाहप्रज्ञत्ति =
विवाहप्रज्ञाप्ति
पण्णवणा = पनवणा = पनवणा = प्रज्ञापना
पिण्डनिज्जुत्ति = पिण्डनिर्युक्ति
भक्तपरिज्ञा = भत्ऩपरिन्न (ना)
भागवत = भागवय
महलयाविमाणपविभत्ति = महल्लिपाविमाणपविभत्ति महाकप्पसुअ = महाकप्पा ( प ) सुय
महाणिसीह= महानिशीथ = महानिसीह
महापण्णवणा = महापनवणा
महासुमिणभाषणा = महासुविणभावणा
राजप्रश्नीय = रायप सेणिय वइसेसिय= वैशेषिक
वहीदसा = वन्हि
ववहार = ववा (ब) हार = व्यवहार = व्यवहारसूत्र
शक्रस्तव = शक्रस्तवन =सक (क्क) त्थअ = सक्कत्थअ = सक्कत्थय
षष्टितन्त्र = साट्टतन्त
सङ्ग्रहणी = = स (ग्रहणी
समुट्टाणसुअ = समुद्राणसुत=समुट्ठाण सुय
सुत्तकड - सूतगड = सूपकड - सूयगड
सूरपण्णत्ति = सूरपन्नति (त्ति) = सूर्यप्रज्ञत्ति
(i) Miscellanea
·
अङ्गरेच (सरकार) I-255, 22 अणुराहा (नक्षत्र) IV - 41, 25
अणुह (ट्टु ) स (भ) ( metre ) II-327, 30
अनुष्टुभ् ( metre ) I-197, 13; 198, 19, 200, 26; 342, 22; II - 105, 11; 112, 4; 191, 4; 334, 24; III-22, 7; 32, 7; 36, 15; 187, 21; 225, 8; 227, 10; 228, 19; 230, 11; 296, 32; 383, 19; 431, 5; IV-16, 10; 108, 31; 171, 18
251
अदुःखदर्शिनी ( कथा ) III - 266, 17; 269, 4 अदुःखदर्शिनी ( penance ) III-272, 29 अदुःखदर्शिनीय III-266, 10; 268, 6

Page #283

252
{
{
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
अमिअ ( इ ?) (नक्षत्र) II - 151, 7 (penance) I-341, 4 अष्टमक I-341, 2
·
(penance ) I-338, 31 (metre) II-276, 23; 278, 22 उत्तरफ ( फा ) गुणी (नक्षत्र) IV - 84, 2 उत्तरफाल्गुनी II- 131, 15; 198, 16 उत्तरासाढ (नक्षत्र) II - 151, 7
(elephant ) II-141, 27; 166, I
काल (age) I-179, 12 ( ° काल ); 226, 4; 228, 12, 292, 32; 383, 22;
II-106, 7; III-521, 8 कलिकालगौतम ( 'बिरुद ) I - 342, 25 कलिकाल सर्वज्ञ ( बिरुद ) III - 296, 1 (penance ) IV-212, 2 स्वरयर (बिरुद ) III - 126, 26
(metre) I-334, 23; 336, 22 गुणसिल (चैत्य) I - 161, 19; 161, 22 गुणसिलय I - 246, 8; II-86, 22 गुणासिला I-347,21 gear(or)ar(for) 1-253, 17
(penance ) I-340, 27 चित्ता (नक्षत्र) II - 186, 25 चिन्तामणि II - 135, 24
Augs (fa) I-202, 3; II-143, 6; 143, 22; 151, 17; III-48, 15
(q, a tree) III-419, 2
(fruit) III-419, 3
(surname) I-139, 1; II-27, 9
(penance) IV-212, 2
[ Appendix
{
ar (f) I-220, 23; 341, 27; II-105, 26; III-126, 25; 296, 6 at III-126, 27
ai
(cloth) I-184, 11
(surname) I-76, 18; 82, 25; 353, 32
(surname) II-231, 31; 237, 9 (penance) I-341, 4
1 Appelation, title.
2 Shrine.

Page #284

VIII ]
Miscellanea
-353
दुखमा (age ) I-345, 22 दुःख(प)मा II-239, 25; III-355, । दुषमा I-339, 25; 372, 3 दूतिपलासअ (चैत्य ) I-85, 16 द्वादश ( penance ) I-340, 33 नन्दन ( forest) III-48,83948, 10 पश्चवल्लभ ( horse ) II-166, I quatent ( surname ? ) 1-377, 24 पल्लवीय (बिरुद) III-126, 27 पस्सवणी (lore ) I-174, 28 पुण्णभह (चैत्य) I-134, 26; IS9, 21; 317, 29. See पुनभह ( p. 253). पुण्णवस (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 पुण्णिम (बिरुद) III-126, 26 पुलभह (चैत्व) I-126, 21. See पुण्ममह ( p. 253). पुवफागुणी (नक्षत्र) IV-84, I पुष्करावर्तक (मेघ) IV-215,1 प्रवर्तिनी (designation ) III-383, 22 फरङ्गीक ( Portugese ) I-184, H फाल्गुनी (नक्षत्र) II-131, 7 बम्मी (लिवि, script )1-80,29 बहुशा(सा)ला(ल)य (चैत्य) I-84, 18-19 बौद्ध I-149, 18; ISI, IS भीमपलासी (राग) II-129, 14 यहर (१) (दुर्ग ) III-522, 18 युगप्रधान (बिरुद) II-12, 3, 46, 35%; 47, 1; 183, 13; 184, 18 योगमाया II-131,1 . राजपुरीयसङ्घ IV-210, 19 रूपश्री (बिरुद) I-338, 17 रेवई (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 रोहिणी (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 रोहिणी ( penance ) IV-212; 25 228, 19 बमाणविज्जा ( lore ) IV-182, 14. वद्धमाणविज्झा(ज्जा) IV-219, 19 वधमानबिया IV-231,4; 231,15 विंशतिस्थानक ( penance ) 1-340, 26 धीसस्थ नक IV-212, 2 वृध(द्धातपा (बिरुद) III-126, 28 व्यास ( surname ) I-156, 16; 252, 17

Page #285

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
4
शार्दूल ( metre) I-372, 12 पष्ठ ( penance ) I-340, 29; 340, 30; 340, 31, 340, 32 दुश्फहम (बिरुद ) III-190, 16 पुस्फहम III-163, 22 सव्रण (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 सवाईजगदुरु (बिरुद) III-72, 9 मा ( = साह) I-302,9 सा० ( = साह) I- 198, 22; 198, 23 साह ( surname ) I-124, 20, 128, 7; II-31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 12 FIET ( surname ) I-128, 6 मु(स)री (रि)मन्त्र III-163, 22. मुस(स)मदुस्समा ( era) II-92, I सरिमन्त्र II-100, 5; III-266, 28; 269, 14. See स(सू)री(रि)मन्त्र (154). स्कन्दक ( metre ) I-24, 3; 24, 153 24, 24 स्कन्धक ( metre ) II-276, 22; 278, 22 हत्युत्तरा (नक्षत्र ) II-80, 22; 86,3; 131, ro; 13I, II; 131 12;
IV-11, 24 - हस्तोत्तरा II-131, 7; 131, IS; I 31, 16, 131, 17; 131, 19; 198, 16

Page #286

अक्ष = अक्षर 3 = 391
33
APPENDIX IX
List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations & Locations
N. B.-Identical words are bracketed.
=
=
1-126, 19; 126, 20; IV-26, 30; 231, 13 IV-231, 19
ऋ =
ऋषि I - 253, 22 ; 253, 23
= I-232, 18; 232, 22; 253, 23; 320, 23; II-336, 16; 336, 20
ETO
II-218, 10; IV, 121, 2 II-199, 8; IV-121, 21
कार्तिक I - 61, 6; II-321, 1
(dark half ) I-70, 1; IV-132, 17
II-160, 22; 160, 27; 160, 28; IV-165, 5
I-88, 22; II-154, 6; 154, 9; 154, 11; 154, 12; 154, 18; 154, 19; 158, 9; 158, 10; 302, 15; II-431, 9
IV-108, 24
III-412, 15; 423, 25; 483, 18
=
= ? III-446, I
० = गुरु (?) I-75, 24
=-143, 15; 147, 3; 166, 24; 174, 29; 342, 1. 343, 25; 361, 5; II-45, 19; 50, 16; 58, 2; 58, 10; 69, 3; 72, 23; 74, 4; 77, 16; 95, 12; 98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 18; 98, 21; 98, 23; 98, 25; 98, 26; 98, 1; 99, 8; 99, 15; 99, 17; 99, 19; 117, 18; 225, 26; 234, 8; 332, 2; III-12, 26; 22, 9; 126, 19; 126, 20; 129, 7; 187, 1; IV-231, 19; 234, 22; 236, 12; 237, 2
'ग्रन्थ = ग्रन्थाग्र I - 66, 27; 176, 5; II - 249, 28; 251, 6,252, 14 ( ग्रन्थसङ्ख्या ) III- 341, 6 (ग्रन्थ°)
= 11-55, 3; III-58 (?) 11
ग्रन्थाग्र = ग्रन्थाग्रन्थ I - 2, 14; 4, 8; 4, 24; 5, 32; 217, 32; 365, 11 ; 371, 8; II-92, 14; 92, 19
ग्रन्थाग्र° = ग्रन्थाग्रन्थ I - 215, 26
1 In Jayakirti's Chandonusasana (IV) we have:
द्वात्रिंशदक्षरो ग्रन्थः सोऽनुष्टुप् श्लोक इत्यपि ।
श्लोकस्तु गद्यते पथं पुण्यश्लोकैर्मनीषिभिः ॥ १४ ॥ *

Page #287

256
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix चिरं० = चिरंजीव(वी?) IV-55, 24; 100, IS
जो. = जोषी (२) II-45, 19 ठ० = ठक्कर III-527, 10 3. = ठक्कुर II-21, 14 त्रि = त्रिवेदी (?) III-112, 1 दि. = 1-319, 17 द्वि० = द्वितीय [I-249, 29 पं = पंन्यास I-58, 10; II-161, 25; 161, 28; 162, 32; IV-117, 28;
223,30 पं. (१) = पण्डित III-128, 153; 182, 173; 504, 19 पं० = IV-266,7 पं० = पंन्यास (?) III-500, 11; 5:3, 23; 10-36, 25; 71, 2; 72,1; 97,
. 13; 105, 13; 106, 12, 170, 19; 176, 10; 163, 17; 210, IS पं० = पण्डित (पंन्यास) I-2, 18; 5,283 7, 4, 19, 213 32, 9%3B
75,253 88, 22; 163,30; 174,31; 177,21; 179,153198,25%3 250,93; 270, 16; 280, 21; 299,6; 325, 133 342, 26; 349,73 349, 8; 349,9; 349, 10; 350, 14, 351,7; 354,273354,28; 378,29%; 390,73 II-84,8; 160,273 163, 15 204, 25%3 267, 16; III-41, 163; 41, 193 41,25346,6350,9; 65,25%3 65,263B 81, 153; 81, 18; 108,293 191, II; 191, 12, 225, 10; 341, 243 345,243345,273345,32; 347, 6% 382, 18; 431,9%;
435,89451,55498, 13 पा = पारेख I-2, 17 . पु० =? पूज्य I-253322 प्र =? IV-170, 19 प्र. = प्रवर्तिनी III-28,5 प्रसादा. :?IV-156,19. फा = फागण III-374, 20 म = 'भट्टारक I-58, 9, II-167, 24; IV-10, I भ० = I-141, 153; 177, 19; 202, 4, 202, 7; 202, II; III-41, ,
18; IV-121, 20 भा० = माद्रपद I-319, 23 मा० = भार्या I-177, 18; 179, 11; III-81, 18 म. = ? III-357,27 म. = : III-456, 10 म. = I-390, 2; II-89, 18 महं = महेता I-234, 20; II-55, 5 III-13, 2; 337, 2; 465, 8 म. II-306,7
1 Banabhatta in hia Harsacarita (v.12) has named Haricandra as 'bha. ttara' meaning 'pujya'.

Page #288

IX]
{
मा० = माघ (?) I-104, 31 HIS. =
मार्गशीर्ष III - 187, 1
मी० = मिति I - 70, 19 ; IV−47, 8
= मुनि I-265, 19
gg 1-128, 4; 206, 4; II-113,9 (go); III-90, 12; 92, 22; IV-100, 2; 100, 3
रा० = राजमान (?) II - 332, 2
=
ल० = लिखितं I - 253, 22 ; 253, 23
लि०
ले.
लं = लंकार (?) I-141, 17
f=fî
TO
व०
List of Abbreviations
=
=
व = aft IV-173, 11
= af I-14, 29; 270, 16; III-374, 20
= a I-107, 1; III-45, 5
=
IV-36,25. See f (p. 257) and f(p. 257).
=
IV-121, 3. See
(p. 257).
ff I-107, 1; II-336, 16; III-50, 9; 182, 15; IV-225, 3
लेखन I-343,25
བྷ°
= ? II-250, 6
वा = वाचक I-75, 25
a = a1-163, 29; 295, 16; 357, 7; III-316, 9; 435, 10;
IV-170, 15; 225, 3
वा° = वाचकाचार्य I - 143, 17 ; III - 119, 25
वि० = विक्रम III-469, 28
for
बी (०)
=
विक्रमसंवत् 11-99, 25 ; 99, 28; 100, 15
वीरसंवत् II - 100, 14
? I-40, 4
बु
646 =
शा =
=
शा° = शाकसंवत् I - 61, 6
शु० =
257
व्यवहारी I-235, 25 ; 235, 26
I-57, 2
11-50, 23. See нr (p. 258 ) and T. (p. 258 ).
I-61, 6; 91, 31; 107, 1;
337, I; IV-236, 13; 237, 4. See (p. 258).
II-50, 16; III-65, 25;
श्रा° = श्राविका I-106, 13; 141, 19
श्री० = श्रीमती I - 177, 18 ; 179, 11 ; III - 446, 2 33 [J. L. P. ]

Page #289

258
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix श्री० = ? II-267, 17 श्रे. = श्रेष्ठिन् II-97,5 संसंवत् I-61, 6; IV-121, 4 सं० = संवत् I-14, 28; 21, 8; 37, 25; 77,8; 107,1; 143,
16%; 148,9; 255, 17; 255, 19; 263,23319, 17; 332, 19; 335,22; 343,25%3 354, 233 II-24,43; 127, 18; 175, 24; III-38,8; 52,6; 65, 253 129,65 146, II; 187, 1; 227, II, III-292,233 337, 1358,303; 363, 33 364, 223; 374, 20%; 442, 33; 469, 28; 474, 1; 507, 125 513, 22%3; IV-16, I ; 20, 24 ; 106, 13; 132, 17; 211, 17; 228, 21;
236, 13; 237, 4 सं० = संघवी I-32,4; 32,5; 32,7; 73, 24; 358, 20; III-41, ISB ... 435,9; 435, I0 संघ० = संघपति I-14,83 14,9 सर्वा = सर्वग्रन्थान III-297, 3
सा० = साध्वी ? IV-109, 21 [ सा = साह(हा) I-2, 16 ; 2, 18; 73, 25; 73, 26; 73, 27; 81, 18 सा० = साह I-179, 10; 179, II; 198, 23; 302,9%; 320, 22; 325,
10; 325, 12 382, 26; 382, 27 ; 382, 28; II-50, 18; 50, 19; 50, 20, 50, 27; 50, 28 ; 62, II; 72, II; II0, 22 ; III-36,
24; 81, 18; IV-25, 24; 61,1 सु० = शुदि I-104, 31; 319, 23 ; III-474, I. See शु० (p. 257 ). ९० = सुत I-325, II; 382, 27; II-69, 4 सो० = सोमवासर III-374, 20 सो० = ? I-177, 18 ; 382, 27

Page #290

APPENDIX X
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
The letter P placed after some numbers, shows that the material is palm-leaf. In all other cases the material is country or foreign paper. The characters are Devanagari (with or without pṛṣṭhamātrās ) and they, too, mostly Jaina.
(Old) Ms. No,
29
70
167
171
ྂ
30.
36
82
110
117
Collection of 1866-68
1
New Serial No.
Collection of 1869-70
45
47
52 (a)
52 (b)
52 (c)
53
Collection of 1870-71
55 (a)
55 (b)
55 (c)
56
13
162
1097
96
678
390
237
238
124
704
191
173
77
29
406
516
1219
1304
1256
(Old) Ms. No. Collection of 1871-72
181
139
184
188
189
190
191
192
145
193
154
194
87
195
No. 176 (a) is No. 63 of pt. I of Vol. XIX.
152
153
154
155
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
173
174
175
1176 (e)
182
183
New Serial No.
1
3
19
405
1009
998
644
675
676
692
695
658
689
135
138
183
1376
512
496
497
278
252
236
387
127
126
530
200

Page #291

260
(Old) Ms. No.
197
198
199
203
204
207
208
210
212
213 (a)
213 (b)
214
216
217 (a)
217 (b)
217 (0)
222
224 (a)
224 (b)
224 (c)
224 (d)
226
227
228
230
241 (a)
241 (b)
241 (c)
242
246 (a)
246 (b)
247 (a)
247 (b)
247 (c)
247 (d)
251
254
255
257
258 (a)
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Old) Ms.No.
258 (b)
259
New Serial No.
724
717
537
610
611
439
1007
116
565
504
543
1157
215
1231
1316
1270
170
100
104
109
105
89
94
460
195
260
261
46
28
262
265
266
267
272 (a)
327
333
350
384 (d)
389
390
ུཎྭུ。ལུཿཨྰཿཨྰཿཥྞཌ་བྲཱཤྩ
76
77
78
79
80
83
99
103
108
733
999 88
1326
279
288
300
310
964
995
527
84
85
86
87
89
91
94
95
96
98
99
100
[Appendix
New Serial No.
49
63
58
Collection of 1872-73
65
66
1180
1179
1189
775
852
889
389
782
613
629
369
561
P 2
P 12
P7
1003
5
1010
647
655
659
672
187
1124
1129
498
549
560
525

Page #292

X]
(Old) MS. No.
102 (a)
102 (b)
103
104
105 (a)
105 (b)
107
109 (a)
109 (b)
110
112
113
114
116
118
120 (a)
120 (b)
120 (c)
121
122
124 (a)
124 (b)
124 (c)
125 (a)
125 (b)
1327 (4)
127 (5)
127 (20)
127 ( 37 )
128
129
130
131
132
136
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
New Serial No.
(Old) MS. No.
176
138
243
139
130
111 (a)
716
141 (b)
485
141 (c)
491
141 (d)
1374
141 (e)
619
141 (f)
609
141 (g)
616
141 (h)
255
141 (i)
P 438
P 445
219
420
151
161
175
168
118
377
367
426
192
194
1199
1372
1162
1279
P 569
P 576
P 581
P 463
P 471
975
141 (j)
141 (k)
141 (1)
141 (m)
141 (n)
141 (o)
143
144
145
146
147
151
121 (a)
121 (b)
122
123
124
125
126
129
130
131
Collection of 1873-74
1 No. 127 (1) is No. 264 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.
261
New Serial No.
312
76
269
287
302
315
357
374
365
335
340
345
352
328
424
1249
429
51
38
37
31
62
842
149
155
642
994
291
294
1339
1090
1099
1075

Page #293

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Old) MS. No.
200 (b)
200 (c)
200 (d)
200 (e)
200 (f)
215
216
262
(Old) MS. No.
132
133
134
135 (c)
141
147
149
152
153
156
158
159
160
161
162
163
164 (a)
164 (b)
164 (c)
1166 (b)
168
169
177
178
179
185
190
191
193
194
195
196
198
199
200 (a)
1 No. 166 (a) is No. 185 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.
New Serial No.
993
1087
1077
1198
184
254
246
201
203
493
256
261
265
434
587
113
140
146
156
567
1152
1117
91
459
1389
178
582
578
466
469
992
978
1455
925
1292
217
221
222
223
224
260
261
268
269
Collection of 1874-75
40
42 (a)
42 (b)
42 (d).
42 (f)
42 (h)
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
848
858
593 (c)
608
676
720
721
736 (2)
736 (3)
Collection of 1875-76
736 (4)
736 (5)
736 (6)
1273
1204
932
78
80
971
50
48
32
234
633
634
394
391
90
745
785
1301
1184
1283
743
479
983
392
709
23
53
70
82
119

Page #294

33
833 835
19
373
X] (Old) MS. No. 736 (7) 736 (8) 736 (9) 736 ( 10 ) 736 ( 11 ) 736 ( 12 ) 736 ( 13 ) 736 ( 14 ) 736 ( 15 ) 736 (16) 736 ( 17 ) 736 ( 18 ) 736 ( 19 ) 736 ( 20 ) 736 ( 21 ) 736 ( 22 ) 736 ( 23 ) 736 ( 24 ) 736 ( 25 ) 736 ( 26 ) 736 ( 27 ) 736 ( 28 ) 736 ( 29 ) 736 ( 30 ) 736 ( 31 ) 736 ( 32 ) 736 ( 33 ) 736 (34) 746 (d) 746 (e) 746 (f) 746 (8) 753 768 769 776 ( a )
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
263 (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 171 776 (b)
542 206 774
1341 226 778
967 455 781
1330 585 783 477
528 589
383 494
Collection of 1877-78 598 17
1126 263
1137 621
545 1101
164 713 39(b)
650 1140 1118
Collection of 1879-80 1121 372
10 685
1096 375 382
240 72 385
396 84 386 ( a )
268 121 386 (b)
286 208 386 (0)
299 211
386 (d) 228 386 (e)
327 231 386 (f)
334 600 386 (g)
339 452 386 (b) 1370 386 (i)
350 1363
386 (j) 952 386 (k).
366 386 (1)
375 1202 386 (m)
425 893 386 (0)
397 1111 387 985
1113 503 389
1116
25
502
55
313
346
356
114
388

Page #295

264
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
(Old) MS. No. 38 (b)
(Old) MS. No. 390 ( a ) 390 (b) 390 (c) 391 396 398
New Serial No.
1225 1308 1265 1454
43
318 891
413
Collection of 1880-81
70
P 646 P 645 P 649 P 663 P 1125 P 1114
P8 P 580 P 499 P 223 P 1216 P 844 P 846 P 595 P 546 P 125 P 131 P 437 P 448 P 441 P 446 P 447
14 ( a )
New Serial No.
P 451 P 1000 P 1150 P1115
P 416 P 221 P1105 P 1106 P 1112
P 59 P 190 P 197 P 182 P 185
P 626 P 1242 P 1373 P 1166
P 919 P 1186 P 591 P 597 P 711 P 1382 P 1365 P 1290 P 1211 P 1191
P 944 P 1295 P 1165 P 411
72 ( a ) 72 ( b ) 72 (c) 72 (d) 173 (0) 73(e) 73 (8) 73 (n) 274 (i) 74 (j) 75 ( a ) 75 (c) 76 (1) 76 ( 4 ) 76 (9) 76 ( 10 ) 76 ( 13 ) 76 ( 14 ) 76 ( 15 ) 76 ( 17 )
76 ( 27 ) 377 (5)
26 (a) 26 (b)
36 ( a ) 36 (b)
38 ( 8 )
1 No. 73 ( a ) is No. 233 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 2 No. 74 (a) is No. 232 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIIT. 3 No, 77 ( a ) is No. 133 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.

Page #296

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
265
(Old) MS No.
8
10 12 (8) 12 (b) 13.( a ) 13(b)
New Serial No.
P 920 P 757 P 819 P 805 P 818 P 830 P 903 P 827 P 839 P 907 P 809 P 794 P 795 P 1334 P 1210 P 370
14
15
19
(Old) MS. No. 77 ( 12 ) 77 ( 14 ) 77 ( 15 ) 77 ( 16 ) 77 ( 17 ) 77 ( 18 ) 77 ( 19 ) 77 ( 20 ) 77 ( 21 ) 77 ( 22 ) 77 ( 23 ) 77 ( 24 ) 77 ( 25 ) 77 ( 26 ) 77 ( 36 ) 77 ( 37 ) 351 363 364 366 367 370 371 372 378 390 399 401 403
140
144 ( a ) 144 (b) 144 ( 6 ) 147 . 148 (i) 150 151
New Serial No.
P 575 P 442
P 93 P 464 P 472 P 465 P 473 P 471 P 475 P 470 P 235 1100
142 148 158 1134 1217 584 467 476 482 487 488 547 457 196 568
1338
1076
152
1091
534
548 522 393 574
157 ( a ) 157 (b) 158 163 165 168 175
583
Collection of 1882-83
468 984 979 30
405
411
412
412
416
Collection of 1881-82
417 420 421
P 641 P 9 P 654 P 662
153 638
136 1132 513 518 282 251
428
34 (J.L.P.)

Page #297

266
Jaina Literature' and Philosophy
[ Appendix
129
(Old No. Now Serial No. 430 434 (a)
706 434 (b)
1149 435
721 436
481 442
436 445 446
159 447
95 459
1278
679 471
1331 Collection of A 1882-83
217
88
(Old ) MS. No. 273 () 273 (d) 273(e) 273 (f) 273(g) 273 (h) 273 (i) 273 (i) 273(k) 272 (1) 273 (m) 273(n) 273 (o): 273 (p) 273 (9) 273 (r) 273 ( 8 ) 273 (t) 273 (u) 274
New Serial No.
1016 1018 1021 1024 1029 1032 1036 1040 1044 1048 1052 1055 1058 1060 1062 1064 1066 1068 1070
448
463
232 ( a ) 232 (g) 237 240
241
723
1182 776
18 1006 1086 684 538 532 552
277
508 106
97
276
101 117 111 539 225
283 296
307 321
699
245 251 ( a ) 252 253 260 261 ( a ) 261 (b) 261 (c) 261 (d) 263 ( a ) 263 (b) 263 (C) 264 (&) 266 270 271 273( a ) 273 (b)
1233 1317 1266 1221
283 (a) 283 ( b ) 283 (0) 286 287 290 295 296 298 301 302 ( a ) 302 (b) 306 ( a ) 306 (b) 306 (c) 306 ( 8 ) 306 ( e ) 306 (f)
163 414 419 1079
1019
427 202
132 1011 1012
1022 1027 1025 1030 1033

Page #298

X)
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
267
79
(Old) MS. No. 306 (g) 306 (b). 306 (i) 306 (i) 306 (k) 306 (1) 306 m ) 306(n) 306 (0) 306 (p) 306 (9) 306 (r) 306 ( 8 ) 307 308 316 (f) 316 (h) 316 (1) 317 323 329
92
New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1037 332 (p)
602 • 1041 332 (a)
454 1045 347
981 1049 348 1053 350 (a)
739 1056 350 (b)
767 1059 350 (d)
1321 1061 350 (g)
1171 1063 350 (b)
1299 1065 350 (i)
1281 1067 353 (a)
505 1069 353 (b)
544 1071 359
69 892
Collection of 1883-84 1167 256
1098 1190 257
1005 266 258
683 193 259
674 1402 260
656 261
667 180 266
521 623
551 715
250 1142 276
618 1120 286 1123 687
Collection of A 1883-84 282 (a)
P 570 57 282 (b)
P 577 74
688 286
1139 123 287 (a)
546 288
· 517
554 230 291
1234 233 292
331
177
330
267
272
40
287
34
27
332 (a)i 332 (b) 332 (0) 332 (d) 332 (e) 332 (f) 332 (g) 332 (h) 332 (i) 332 (i) 332 (k) 332 (1) 332 (m) 332 (n) 332 (0)
284
86
210 213
289
1-2 Numbers '1, 2 eto, originally given are here replaced by a, b eto.' as the number of works in this composite Ms., does not exoood 26.

Page #299

268
(Old) MS. No.
293
295
300
572
576 (a)
576 (c)
576 ( d )
577
579
581
585
592
599
Collection of 1884-86
600.
607
610 (c)
613. (a)
613 (b)
613 (c)
613 (f)
613 (j)
613 (m)
615 (a)
615 (b)
615 (c)
615 (d)
615(e)
615 (f)
615 (g)
619
620
640 (a)
640 (b)
640 (o)
641
Jaina Literature and Philosophy,
(Old) MS. No.
645 (d)
646
652
645 (a)
645 (b)
645 (c)
New Serial No.
698
169
980
637
1188
1197
1196
1093
690
186
506
247
1456
398
258
628
1146
705
970
410
274
403
1034
1038
1042
1046
: 050
1054
1057
244
890
1226
1307
1263
986
275
292
306
1039
1130
1160
1162
1163
1164
1166 (a)
1166 (b)
1166 (c)
Collection of 1884-87
1166 (d)
1166 (e)
1166 (f)
1166 (g)
1166 (h).
1167
1168
1169
1171
1175
1177
1178
1182 (a)
1182 (b)
1182 ( c )
1183
1189 (a)
1189 (b)
1189 (c)
1190 (a)
1190 (b)
1190 (c)
1197
[Appendix
1199 (b)
1201 (a)
New Serial No.
319
973
627
1248
:1078
363
643
480
1337
1346
1416
1377
1405
1241
1104
1362
1398
1089
1080
1082
666
1130
511
529
728
1159
961
382
1229
1312
1267
1228
1313
1259
614
1275
443

Page #300

xs
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
269
826 746
.744
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1201 (b) 449 1220 ( 41 )
883 1202 115 1220 ( 42 )
875 1217
1340 1220 ( 43 )
917 1220 (1) 1072 1220 ( 44 )
877 1220 (3) 413 1220 ( 45 )
880 1220 (8) 884 1220 ( 46 )
1185 1220 ( 9 )
790 1220 ( 47 )
1322 1220 ( 10 ) 796 1220 ( 48 )
1288 1220 ( 11 )
800 1220 ( 49 )
1205 1220 ( 12 ) 814 1220 ( 51 )
1169 1220 ( 13 )
1220 ( 60 )
1209 1220 ( 14 )
1220 ( 63 )
1430 1220 ( 15 ) 1238 1228
1108 1220 ( 16 )
1319 1229 (b)
371 1220 ( 17 ) 750 1229(d)
400 1220 ( 18 ) 753 1934
988 1220 ( 19 ) 821 1235
976 1220 ( 20 )
813 1241 (a) 1220 ( 21 ) 833 1241 (b)
784 1220 ( 22 ) 905 1241 (e)
1300 1220 ( 23 ) 835 1241 (g)
1183 1220 ( 24 ) 906 1241 (i)
1282 1220 ( 25 )
807 1243 ( a )
1342 1220 ( 26 ) 849 1245 ( a )
431 1220 ( 27 ) 759 1245 ( b )
433 1220 ( 28 )
763 '1250 ( 29 )
895 1220 ( 29 )
897 1251
60 1220 ( 30 )
769 1220 ( 31 )
1293 ( a )
1243 1220 ( 32 )
1293 (d)
1274 1220 ( 33 ) 859 1303
1375 1220 ( 34 )
Collection of 1886-92 1220 ( 35 )
867 1220 ( 36 )
937 1167
1175 1220 ( 37)
950 1170
640 1220 ( 38 )
934 1175
17 1220 ( 39 )
941 1178 1220 ( 40 )
1173 ( a )
1285 1 No. 1250 ( 1 ) is No. 29 of Pt. I of Vol. XIX.
786
853
911
372
871

Page #301

270
483
1083
725
996
969
847
857
(Old) MS. No. 1179 ( b ) 1179 (C) 1180 1181 1182 1183 1186 1187 1205 1206 ( a ) 1206 ( b ) 1206 (0) 1206 (d) 1206 () 1212 1213 1214 1229 1223 1224 1233 1234 ( a ) 1234 (b) 1234 (0) 1234 (d) 1234 ( e ) 1234 (f) 1238 1240 ( a ) 1240 (b) 1240 (0) 1243 1244 1253 1261 1262 .
"Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No.
1344 1263 ( 8 ) 1252 1263 (b)
486 1004 1263 (0)
489 1074 1264
490 11269 1094 1270
617 657 1277
259 665 1279
588 780 124
1151 141 1285
1160 147 1288
220 157
1289 165
1292 179 1293 ( a ) 1127 1293 ( b ) 1131 1293 (0)
1272 1138 1293 (d)
1203 510 1293(e)
931 1306
894 1308
461 386 1336
1104 378 1338
462 326
1346 1347
977 303 1362
81 311
1379 1381
632 1227
Collectiou of 1887-91. 130 1001 ( 23 )
1438 1262 1068 (a)
1172 1068 (b)
1271 241
1069 ( a ) 605
1174 710 1077
152 727 1078
635
507
556
937
34i
36
351
336
239
1 This Ms. is written on foreign paper.'

Page #302

X]
(Old) MS. No.
1079
1083
3084
1085
1089
1090
1091
1092
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1110
1114
1115
1116
1126
1128
1129
1130
1131
1139 (a)
1139 (b)
1139 (c)
1140 (a)
1140 (b)
1141
1144 (b)
1147
1150 ( a )
1150 (b)
1150 (c)
1151
1153
1158
1159
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
(Old) MS. No.
1164
1168 (a)
1168 (b)
1168 (c)
1168 (d)
New Serial No.
143
22
21
15
1081
1095
1073
1092
681
671
677
670
653
137
1133
1136
1135
531
514
- 520
550
553
98
102
107
384
379
385
1201
280
1220
1305
1257
843
592
691
325
1168 (e)
1168 (f)
1168 (g)
1168 (h)
1168 (i)
1168 (j)
1168 (1)
1168 (m)
1169
1170
1171 (a)
1171 (b)
1171 (c)
1174 (a)
1174 (d)
1174 (h)
1186
1187 (a)
1187 (b)
1188
1199
1200 (a)
1202 ( a )
1202 (b)
1202 (c)
1202 ( d )
1202 ( e )
1203
1205
1206
1207
1210 (a)
·
271
New Serial No.
395
317
304
289
273
330
338
343
348
354
358
1324
376
712
722
708
1148
968
730
865
954,-959
110
444
450
140
399
1246
1145
886
960
1207
1214
1155
421
415
1013
1367

Page #303

272
(Old) MS. No.
1210 (b)
1211
1212
1213
1221
1222
1223
1230 (a)
1230 (b)
1230 (c)
1233
1234
1235
1236
1240
1241
1253
1254
1255
1256
1263
1268.
1269 (1)
1269 (2)
1269 (3)
1269 (4)
1269 ( 5 )
1269 (6)
1269 (7)
1269 (8)
1269 (9)
1269 (10)
1269 (11)
1269 (12)
1269 (13)
1269 (14
1269 (15)
1269 (16)
1269 (17)
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
New Serial No.
(Old) MS. No.
1187
1269 (18)
1366
1269 (19)
924
1269 ( 20 )
926
1269 (21)
571
1269 (22)
572
1269 (23)
573
1269 ( 24 )
1230
1269 (25)
1314
1268
594
606
1453
1294
189
845
174
1110
1107
1103
607
1458
735
792
798
803
816
756
823
804
824
832
901
828
836
908
810
760
764
1269 ( 27 )
1269 (28)
1269 (29)
1269 (30)
1269 (31)
1269 (32)
1269 (33)
1269 (34)
1269 (35)
1269 (36)
1269 (37)
1269 ( 38 )
1269 (39)
1269 (40)
1269 (41)
1269 ( 42 )
1269 ( 43 )
1269 (45)
1269 ( 47 )
1269 (50)
1269 (51)
1269 (53)
1269 (58)
1269 (59)
1269 (60)
1270 (1)
1270 ( 2 )
1270 (3)
1270 (4)
1270 (5)
1270 (6)
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
923
899
770
789
855
862
914
869
864
918
878
1293
947
948
949
935
936
938
939
940
942
866
1144
955
707
412
896
1303
1255
1431
1383
1276
1297
734
748
752
1320
755
762

Page #304

* ]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
273
New Serial No.
765 898
772 787
44
885
432
693
793 799 802 815 820 806 831 902 825 837 910 808
1250
(Old) MS. No. 1270 (7) 1270 ( 8 ) 1270 (9) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 11 ) 1270 ( 12 ) 1270 ( 13 ) 1270 ( 14 ) 1270 ( 15 ) 1270 ( 16 ) 1270 ( 17 ) 1270 ( 18 ) 1270 ( 19 ) 1270 ( 20 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 22 ) 1270 ( 23 ) 1270 ( 24 ) 1270 ( 25 ) 1270 ( 26 ) 1270 ( 27 ) 1270 (28) 1270 ( 29 ) 1270 ( 30 ) 1270 ( 31 ) 1270 ( 32 ) 1270 ( 33 ) 1270 ( 34 ) 1270 ( 35 ) 1270 ( 36 ) 1270 ( 37 ) 1270 ( 38 ) 1270 ( 39 ) 1270 ( 40 ) 1270 ( 41 ) 1270 ( 42 ) 1270 ( 47 ) 1270 ( 51 )
35 [J.L.P.)
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1273
1392 1280 (b)
1212 1285 1287 ( a ) .
430 1287 (b) 1288
52 1289
41 1295 1307
701 1324
697 1481
1358 Collection of 1891-95 1089
492 1106 (1)
736 1106 ( 2 )
747 1106 ( 3 )
751 1106 ( 4 )
754 1106 (5) 1106 ( 6 ) 1106 (7)
900 1106 (8) 1106 (9) 1106 ( 10 )
887 1106 (11)
791 1106 ( 12 )
797 1106 ( 13 ) 1106 ( 14 )
817 1106 ( 15 )
822 1106 ( 16 )
811 1106 ( 17 )
834 1106 ( 18 )
904 - 1106 ( 19 )
829 1106 ( 20 ) 1106 ( 21 )
909 1106 ( 22 )
812 1106 ( 23 )
850 1106 ( 24 )
761 766
774 788
1245 1193 1244 851 854 863 912 868 916 922 1400 1343 1378 1354 1381 1335 1384 1360 1280 1163
801
838
- 856

Page #305

274
jaina Literature and Philosophy. I
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
362 1176 1178 779 636 1247 1015
982 1173 777
879
P 501
519 558
381
1357
249
271
198
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 1106 ( 25 )
860 1227 1106 ( 26 )
861 1228 1106 ( 27 )
870 1229 ( 8 ) .. 1106 ( 28 )
872
1229 (g) 1106 ( 29 )
874
1230 1106 ( 30 )
1253 1231 1106 ( 30 a )
1232 1106 ( 31 )
1424
1233 1106 ( 32 )
1241 ( a ) . 1106 ( 33 )
1241 (g) 1106 (34)
876 1248 ( a ) 1106 ( 35 )
1323
1249 1106 ( 36 )
1289 1250 1106 ( 37 )
1206 1255 1106 ( 38 )
962 1257 1106 (39)
913
1259 1106 ( 40 )
915 1262 ( 6 ) 1106 ( 41 )
1462 1263 1106 ( 42 )
. 963 1264 1106 ( 43 )
1273 1106 ( 44 )
881
1274 1106 ( 45 )
1328
1280 (a) 1106 ( 46 )
1208 1280 ( b ) 1106 ( 47)
1192
1280 (c) 1106 ( 48 )
946
1281 1106 ( 49 )
1213 1282 (a) 1106 ( 50 )
965
1282 (b) 1106 ( 51 )
957
1283 1106 ( 52 )
1195
1284 1106 (54)
921 1106 ( 55 )
1293 ( a ) 1106 ( 57 )
1170
1305 1106 ( 63 ) 774 a & 1461
1306 1106 ( 64 )
1298
1307 1131
1731
1309 1151
541 1319 1226
361 1320 1 This MS, is written on foreign paper.
204
882
951 112 1284 402
267
563 1158 - 958 P1156
422 1452
866
603 991
930 1001 694 668

Page #306

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
275
(Old) M8. No. 1321 1337 1347 (a) 1347 (b) 1347 (c) 1347 (d) 1347 (e) 1347 (f) 1347 (g) 1347 () 1347 (i) 1347 (i) 1347 (k) 1347 (1) 1347 ( m ) 1358 (a) 1358 (b) 1358 (0) 1358 ( d) 1358 ( e ) 1358 (f) 1358 (8) 1358 (h) 1358 (i) 1358 (i) 1358 (k): 1364 (a) 1364 (b) 1364 (c) 1364 (d) 1365 1372 ( b.) 1373
New Serial No.
696 682 631 1014 1017 1020 1023 1028 1026 1031 1035 1039 1043 1047 1051 270 285 316 305
(old) MS. No.
1392 ( 4 ) 1392 (5) 1392 ( 6 ) 1392 ( 8 ) 1392 ( 9 ) 1392 ( 10 ) 1392 ( 11 ) 1392 ( 12 ) 1392 ( 13 ) 1392 ( 14 ) 1392 ( 15 ) 1392 ( 16 ) 1392 ( 17 ) 1392 ( 18 ) 1392 ( 19 ) 1392 ( 20 ) 1392 ( 21 ) 1392 (22) 1392 ( 24 ) 1392 ( 25 ) 1392 ( 26 ) 1392 ( 27 ) 1392 ( 33 ) 1392 ( 37 ) 1392 ( 38 ) 1392 ( 41 ) 1392 ( 42 ) 1392 ( 43 ) 1392 ( 44 ) 1392 ( 47 ) 1392 ( 48 ) 1392 ( 49 ) 1392 ( 50 ) 1392 ( 52 ) 1392 ( 54 ) 1392 ( 55 ) 1392 ( 56 )
New Serial No.
P 1379 P 1380
P 1401 P 1218 & 1318
P 1302 P 1254 P 1200 P 1390 P 1287 P 1355 P 1406 P 1407 P 1396 P 1395 P 1412 P 1369 P 1359 P 1397 P 1423 P 1388 P 612 P 1371 P 1361 P 1415 P 1414 P 1420 P 1364 P 1421 P 1251 P 1353 P 1411 P 1348 P 1350 P 1385 P 1387 P 1349 P 1386
329
337
342
353
347
359 368
284
297 308 322 742 703 718
1 No. 139 (1) is No. 15 of Part of I of Vol. XIX,

Page #307

276
(Old) MS: No.
1392 (69)
1392 (73)
1392 (76)
1392 (91)
1392 (92)
1392 (93)
1392 (94)
1392 (97)
1392 (105)
1392 (107)
1392 (108)
1392 (111)
1392 (113)
1392 (115)
1392 (119)
1392 (122)
1392 (127)
1392 (129)
1392 (130)
1392 (131)
1392 (135)
1392 (141)
1392 (142)
1392 (150)
1392 (151)
1392 (155)
1393
1398
1427
1588
1635
1655
1675
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Old) MS. No.
622
627
628 (a)
628 (b)
608 (a)
619
620
621
New Serial No. P 566 & 1436
P 1291
P 1433
P 1237
P 1236
P 1447
P 1441
P 1432
P 1444
P 1440
P 1451
P 1449
P 1445
P 1450
P 1426
P 1439
P 1434
P 1442
P 1428
P 1427
P 1427
P 1429
P 1286
P 1446
P 1443
P 1450
224
160
1393
1352
199
691 (b)
691 (c)
693
695
700
702
704
705
20
710
11
711
2 No. 641 (a) is No. 225 of Part I of Vol. XVIII.
Collection of 1892-95
1391
1329
628 (c)
628 (e)
629
630
631
633
634
635
1641 (b)
641 (d)
642 (8)
642 (b)
642 (c)
643
1181
1336
652
659
660
661
662
663
664
679
688
691 ( a )
[ Appendix
Now Serial No.
293.
1345
1347
1417
1240
1399
1002
1084
1088
664
673
661
1161
624
1351
1333
1332
783
1128
533
535
509
562
559
555
929
253
1232
1315
1269
388
248
2.05
134
324
332
719
726

Page #308

X]
(Old) MS. No.
712
713
714
730
738
739
740
742
749
750 (a)
750 (b) 751 (a)
751 (b)
754
755
761
762
763
764
765
768 (a)
768 (d)
768 (e)
768 ( g )
777
787 (&)
787 (b)
787 (c)
792
802
810 (a)
810 (c)
821
826 ( x )
853
854
871
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
(Old) MS. No. 874
New Serial No.
729
720
484
620
257
260
435
741
401
1143.
953
1147
956
418
417
214
218
222
1368
990
652
301
314
1258
579
3222
1309
1260
458
972
1394
1239
933
625
989
1460
732
885 (a)
885 (b)
886
892
904
905
908
Collection of 1895-98
541
543
561
573
575 (1)
575 (4)
575 (5)
575 (6)
579 ( a )
579 (b)
579 (c
579 (d)
579 (e)
579 (£)
579 (g)
579 (h)
579 (i)
579 (j)
579 (k)
579 (1)
579 ( m )
597
604
621
625
626 (c)
633 (a)
277
New Serial No.
320
740
781
64
997
45
35
68
640 (a)
640 (b)
640 (@)
364
639
526
593
737
773
749
758
423
333
651
272
290
298
309
323
349
355
344
1194
373
974
245
428
1109
409
1325
738
768
1164

Page #309

653
794
604
24
54
207
407
456
945
278
Jaina Literature and Philosophy : [ Appendix (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 640 (i)
1296 789 ( 31 )
229 643 ( a ) 1418 789 ( 32 )
232 643 (b) 1459 789 ( 33 )
601 39 789 ( 34 )
453 Collection of 1895-1902
790
128 763 360
700 771
1008 817
927
821 784
167
847 789 (2)
669 851 (a)
1177 789 (3)
851 (g)
778 789 (4)
71 859
1448 789 ( 5 )
866
61 789 ( 6 )
120 867
75 789 (7)
172
Collection of 1898-99 789 ( 8 )
75 (a) 789 (9)
227 75 (b)
943 789 ( 10 )
75 (c) 789 ( 11 ) 586
1457 789 ( 12 )
478 789 (13)
590
Collection of 1899-1915 789 ( 14 )
· 495 672 ( a )
1168 789 ( 15 )
599
672 (g) 676
680 789 ( 16 )
678 789 (17) 622
144
150 789 ( 18 )
1102 681
295 789 ( 19 )
714 683
14 789 ( 20 )
1141
684 789 ( 21 )
1119
685 789 ( 22 )
690
660 789 ( 23 ) 686
515 789 ( 24 ) 26
524 789 ( 25 )
706
523 789 ( 26 )
713 ( a )
630 789 ( 27 ) 85 713 ( b )
281 789 ( 28 ) 122 1714 ( b )
380 789 ( 29 ) 209 720
277 789 ( 30 ) 212 721
1356 I No. 714 () is No. 61 of Part I of Vol. XIX.
81
771
264
679
16
1122
704 705
56
73
ww

Page #310

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
279
(Old) MS. No. 722
New Serial No.
1215
723
702
726
242
733
(Old) MS. No, 778 782 794 ( a ) 794 (b) 794 (0) 812 ( a ) 812 (b) 812 (c) 826
New Serial No.
1277 536 1223 1306 1261 1235 1435 1327
737 744 ( a ) 744 (b) 744 (0) 754 756
43
827
47
757
648
133 1224 1311 1264
262 608 615 500 564 216 1153 928
166 404
761
762
763 764
830
540 Collection of 1902-1907 219
1085 220
188
557 227
1154 239
767
221
772
776 (b)
67

Page #311

लघुशान्तिस्तोत्र
No. 1464 (1299 a)
Begins. fol. 31b
A SUPPLEMENT
Extent. fol. 316.
Description. - Complete; 17 verses in all. For other details see No. 264 of Vol. XVIII.
. Ends. fol. 31b
Laghusantistotra
127 ( 34 ).
1872-73.
शांति शांति (त्ति) निशांतं शांतिं शांताशिषं नमस्कृत्य । स्तोतुः शांतिनिमित्तं मंत्रपदेः शांतये स्तौमि ॥ १
यश्चैनं पठति सदा शृणोति भावयति वा यथायोगं । सह शांतिपदं यायात् सूरिः श्रीमान देवस्य (व) ॥ १७ इति लघुशांतिः ॥ ६
• N. B. - For additional information see No. 1296.

Page #312

ADDENDA
PART I No. 5, page 6. According to the printed report the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73 contains Acarängasutra-balavab.dha whereas No. 84 of 1872-73, Avašyak ısūtra. Further, the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73, is recorded as lost in the Govt. report. But the Ms. No. 84 of 1872-73 contains Acarangasatra along with its balavabodha ( foll. 158). So Avasya kasaira must have been lost.
No. 9, page 11. Reference. — Add : This cūrni is published by " Rşabhadevaji Keśarimalaji Svetāmbara Samsthā”, Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998.
No. 46, page 46. Reference. – Add : This vårtika is published. See No. 28.
No. 48, page 48. Reference. - Add : An article named as “The Sūtrakstānga-niryakti” by Dr. A. M. Ghatage is published in the “ Indian Historical Quarterly ” ( Vol. XII, No. 2, pp. 270-281 ).
No. 51, page 50. Add : Reference. - This cürņi is published by R. K. S'. Samsthă, Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998.
No. 92, page 88. Reference. — Add : This commentary is published. See No. 87.
No. 97, page 92. Subject — Add : As this work does not contain all the 36 verses, the word "khanda " is used before “ şaţtrimśikā ".
No. 219, page 202. Add in No. 219 : N. B.- For further particulars see No. 218.
No. 221, page 204. Reference - Add : This commentary is published in two parts: pt. I by R, K. S'. Samstha in A. D. 1947 and pt. II by “ Jaina-pustaka-pracāraka-samsthā", Surat, in A. D. 1949.
No. 241, page 223. Subject - Add : In the printed edition (p. 2 ) of Pran:eyaratnamañjaşa it is stated that Malayagiri Sūri's commentary on Jambūdvipaprajñapti is lost, but, fortunately, it is now available in one of the bhandaras at Jesalmere.
1 In other relevant cases, too, a similar addition should be made. 36 (J.L. P)

Page #313

282
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 265, page 255. Description- Add : This Ms. is copied from one dated Vikrama Samvat 1675
No. 332, page 303. Add at the end : N. B.- For additional information see No. 331.
No. 363, page 321 Add at the end : For this very Nandistuti See Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 163, and for another one, Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 190.
For the ist verse on this p. 321 see No. 1333 of Vol. XVII, pt. 4.
No. 391, page 353. Reference.- Add : A Ms. of Padalipta Sūri's commentary on Jyotişkarandaka exists in one of the bhaņdāras at Jesalmere.
No. 394, page 355. Add at the end : N. B.- For additional information see No. 391.
No. 398, page 359. Add at the end : This work is published by “RAATTIAHUETT ”, Vejalpur, in Vira Samvat 2472.
No. 399, page 361. Reference.- Add : This work is published along with an avacāri and Gujarati translation in “श्रीबुद्धिद्धिकपूरTFTATUT" as No. 30 in Vikrama Samvat 1994. In its preface it is stated that Punyaprakasanurh stavana by Viravijaya Gani is based upon this "prakirņaka ".
No. 408, page 367. Reference. - Add : This Piņdavisuddhi is published along with Sricandra Sūri's commentary in " FreaftSpasfi-a-TFQTAISI”in A. D. 1939.
No. 414, page 371 Reference.- Add : In the printed edition ( see No. 408 ) there is a colophon of this commentary. It consists of 13 verses. Of them v. 5-7 are incomplete. In v. 9 the date of the composition of this commentary is given as Vikrama Samvat 1178.
No. 427, page 384 Add at the end : Reference.--For a detailed description of this very Ms. and its contents see "gàgina shite Fareti-TAT” an article by the editor of "Anekānta" published in " Anekānta ” ( Vol. II, No. 9, pp. 486-490 ),

Page #314

Addenda
283
PART II
No. 440, page 12, Reference. Add : Encyclostyled copies of this bhaşya along with Jinadāsa Gaại's cūrņi are published in six' parts in Vikrama Samvat 1995, 1995, 1995, 1996, 1996 and 1995 respectively.
No. 443, page 17. Reference.- Add : This cürņi is published, See No. 440.
No. 457, page 31. Reference.- Add : A critical essay on Mahanišitha written by Prof. Walther Schubring is published from Berlin, in A. D. 1918. Cf. his Lehre der Jainas (p. 78 ).
Studien zum Mahanisiha is published from Hamburg in A. D. 1951. It embodies views of Frank Richard Ham and W. Schubring. in connection with their study of chs. VI-VIII of this canonical text.
No. 496, page 82. Reference.- Add : Dr. B. C. Law's article on this Kalpasätra is published in “ Jaina Siddhänta Bhaskara" ( Vol. III, No. 3, pp. 71-74 and No. 4, pp. 81-85 ).
No. 520, page 128.' Description'. This commentary seems to have been composed sometime between Vikrama Samvat 1684 and 1686.
No. 520, page 136. Reference. Add : Kalpalata is published along with the text by" fracaat grafta ghignaut ", Surat, in A.D. 1939.
No. 528, page 157. Add : Reference.- Kalpakaumudi is published by R. K. S'. Samsthā in Vikrama Samyat 1992.
No. 531, page 168. Reference. - Add : In the printed edition (p. 109 ) the topic of bhojana-samagri is reproduced from Vagvilasa.
No. 532, page 169. Description.- For discussion of this horoscope see my article “ Horoscopic Data in the Jaina Literature” published in the Journal of the Oriental Institute" (Vol. II, No. 1) and the last but one para of p. 178 of Part II of this Vol. XVII.
1 Part I deals with uddesa I and the rest with uddesas 2-5, 6-10, 11-14, 15-17 and 18-20 respectively. Part VI contains at the end Srioandra Suri's commentary on Jinadāsa's cūrni on uddesa XX (109 No. 449 of this Catalogue).
% This may appear strange, but it is so stated.

Page #315

284
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 546, page 192. Description.- Add after complete": this commentary is composed in Vikrama Samvat 1551 (?).
No. 546, page 193 Author.-- Add: According to Jinaratnakoša ( Vol. I, p. 44), Udayasagara belonging to the Añcala gaccba, has commented upon Uttaradhyayanasatra in Vikrama Samyat 1546. • No. 554, page 206. Add : Reference.- Published by R. K. S'. Samsthā in Vikrama Samvat 1994.
No. 567, page 223. Add : Reference. - The text together with this commentary is published by R. K. S'. Sainsthā, in A. D. 1936.
No. 568, page 226. Adda fter“ Bhavnagar”: The remaining portion is published by this very Sabhā as Vols. II-VI in 1933, 1936, 1936, 1938 and 1953 respectively.
No. 608, page 291. Subject.- Add : An article connected with the first three verses of Nandisutra is written by me. It is named as “ Nandini adya padyatripuți”, and it is published in “ Jaina Satya Prakāśa ” ( Vol. 19, No. 6).
No. 614, page 300. Reference.- Add after “ 1928". In this printed edition the year of composition is mentioned as Śaka Samvat soo.
No. 642, page 335. Reference.- Add : This bālāvabodha is published by Dhanapatisinh Bahadura according to “Short History of Jain Literature” (p. 729 ).
PART III No. 653, page 21. Add in the ist. foot-note : See p. 71.
No. 653, page 22, Reference.- Add : Sukhahodha along with the text is published as "श्रीआत्मवल्लभग्रन्थांक १२” from Valad in A. D. 1937,
No. 670, page 47, 1, 17. End«.- Add by way of a foot-note on"sisyäsrava": This phrase occurs in Sudhisrngåra, a commentary on Arambhasiddhi ( see Vol. XVIII, pt. I, No. 162 ).
No. 746, page 169. Subject.— Add : According to Prabodhafika ( pt. I, p. 250 ) the metre of the ist verse is Vastu having five feet, and same is the case with the rst verse of No. 748, p. 170.

Page #316

285
No. 786, page 195. Reference. Add: For a discussion about Prarthanasutra see my article “ प्रार्थनासूत्र याने जय वीयराय " published in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. III, Nos. 2-3, pp. 73-76 ).
Addenda
No. 877, page 251. Reference. Add: All the three verses occur in Santharaga as v. 104-106 and in Pañcavatthuga as v. 469471. The first two verses are found in Avassaya-cunni.
No. 882, page 255. Subject.- Add: This small poem is recited on completing the vow of samayika and that of pausadha.
No. 962, page 322. Reference. Add: The 1st verse occurs as a benedictory stanza in the commentary on Dvadasaranayacakra ( ara III ).
No. 963, page 323. Reference. In Samacari (pp. 3-4 ) of Tilakācārya four verses are given. The 1st verse occurs in Hemacandra's com. (p. 2a ) on his own Chando'nusasana (sañjñādhyāya, sutra 15) by way of an illustration.
No. 988, page 352, 1, 25, Reference. Add: Extracts occur in प्राचीन गुजराती गयसन्दर्भ, too.
No. 1012, page 386. Subject.- Add: They deal with five kinds of knowledge and its varieties.
No. 1055, page 416. Reference. Add: This Dhyanasataka is published along with Haribhadra Suri's commentary and the pertinent tippanaka of Maladhārin Hemacandra Suri in “ विनय-भक्ति-सुन्दरचरण-ग्रन्थमाला " in Vikrama Samvat 1997.
No. 108, page 449. Add: Author. According to scholars he is Jinadasa Gani Mahattara, pupil of Pradyumna Kṣamāśramaņa.
some
No. 1096, page 457. Add: Reference.- Published along with Avaśyakasutraniryukti in “ श्रीविजयदानसूरीश्वरजी जैनग्रन्थमाला ” in three parts in A. D. 1939, 1941 and 1949 respectively.
No. 1106, page 469. Ends.- Add : There is a colophon but as the leaves were misplaced it could not be given. It however occurs in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 and in Jaina-pustakaprasasti-sangraha (pt. I, pp. 1-2).

Page #317

286
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 1112, page 480. Referenet .- Add : The complete colophon is given in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 (pp. 38-40 ), and it is reproduced in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha (pt. I, pp. 65-66 ).
PART IV No. 1161, page 3, 1. 'peno. Reference.- Add : Sanghadāsa Gani Kşamāśramana has composed Laghubhäsa on Kappa. In the following v. 5549 he seems to allude to this very hymn :
"अविधिपरिट्रवणाए काउस्सग्गो गुरुसमीवम्मि । मङ्गलसन्तिनिमित्ते थओ तओ अजित-सन्तीणं ॥ ५५४९ ॥" If so, this hymn is at least 1500 years old.
No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference.- Prof. Schubring has edited this hymn and scanned the metres used in it and given their defini. tions in his article entitled as "Zwei Heiligen-Paare in Preislied” and published in ZDMG in A, D. 1923.
In Prabodha-tika (pt. III, pp. 464-531) the topic of these metres is elaborately treated in Gujarāti. Herein on p. 535 it is observed that v. 3 furnishes us with Catuspața-bandha, v. 4 with three band has viz, vāpika, dipika and mangala-kalaša, and v. 16, 17, 21 and 34 with the following bandhas respectively :
Guccha, vrkşa, şaddala-kamala and aşța-dala-kamala.
Further, on pp. 543-549 the corresponding diagrams of these 8 bandhas are given. Has any one done so previously?
No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference.- Add: For hymns composed in imitation of this Nandişeņa's hymn see my article “ Hitafago (Bastiaa gai H TUTT” published in "Ātmananda Prakāśa" ( Vol. 49, Nos. 4-5).
No. 1172, page 10, 1. 18. Description.- Add after Bodhidipika : ( some name it as Bodhadipika and that may be the correct name)
No. 1172, page 13, 1. 20. Author.- Further, we come across some hymns in Jaina-stotra-samuccaya, too.
No. 1212, page 54. Reference. -Add : Meghavijaya Gani in his Meghamahodaya ( also named as Varşaprabodha ) has quoted verses I and 3 while dealing with " À8190g9".
1
Penultimate

Page #318

Addenda
287
No. 1215, page 60. Reference.-Add: A list of several published kulakas along with some unpublished ones with a few details about them is published in " Jaina Dharma Prakāśa" (Vol. 64, Nos. 8, 11 and 12).
No. 1327, page 156, 1. 21. Reference.-Add: Therein we come across 33 verses.
No. 1327, page 156, 1. 23. Reference.--Add: Verses 26 and 31 are seen as benedictory stanzas in the beginning of Parisiṣṭaparvan. Further, the 33rd verse tallies with v. 8 of Mangalastotra published in Jainastotrasamuccaya (pp. 1-3). Verse 28 completly agrees with the introductory verse of Haribhadra Suri's commentary on Dasaveyaliya so far as the first three feet are concerned. (vide p. 115 of Part III of Vol. XVII).
Add: this work tallies with
No. 1332, page 162. Reference. one noted on p. 321 of part I of Vol. XVII.
No. 1337, page 165. Description.- Add : This work is composed during the reign of Anantapal in Vikrama Samvat 1463 (vide Jinaratnakoša, Vol. I, p. 22). But in the printed edition there is a verse which gives the date of the composition of Acaradinakara as Vikrama Samvat 1468. It runs as under :
" श्रीमद्दिक्रम सूपालादष्टषणमनु ( १४६८ ) सङ्ख्यके । वर्ष कार्तिक कायां ग्रन्थोऽयं पूर्तिमाययौ ॥ २८ ॥”
It seems that this verse is either missing in the Ms. or through oversight it was left out while copying this portion.
No. 1337, page 166. Reference. Add: In the printed edition (pt. II, pp. 185-1942) we come across 151 verses which serve as nice specimens of yamaka. They pertain to 25 kusumanjalis (handfuls of flowers). In this connection, in "Jaina Satya Prakāśa
19
( Vol. XVII, No. 7 ) there is an article " पचीस-कुसुमांजलि - महाकाव्य. '
39
No. 1401, page 230, 1. 8. Add: Reference.- Published in • श्रीनित्यस्मरणस्तोत्रादिसन्दोह (pp. 60-63) published by “मुक्ताबाई ज्ञानAf," Dabhoi, in Vikrama Samvat 2005.

Page #319

288
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
PART V
Preface, page X1, 1. 5. Add : In Jaina tirthono itihasa, a Gujarati work composed by Muni Nyāyavijayaji ( tripuți ) and published as No. 5 in " Jaina Sāhitya Granthamālā " in A. D. 1949 with illustrations, 231 holy places are described and their map is given,
Preface, page XII, 1. 25. Add : Vihara-darsana ( pts. I & II ) by Caritravijayaji. The second edition of both these parts combined together is published as No. 20 in “ Căritra Smăraka Granthamālā ” in Vikrama Samvat 1988. It furnishes us with a map of holy places of the Jainas.
Page 1, 1. 17. Add : For the life and works of this Abhayadeva Sûri see " Jaina Satya Prakāśa” (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3) where two articles are published. They are as under :
( 1 ) fainiąíqart saistocnavê
( 2 ) ITA TIPA THTsfruttaaltaat. · I, too, have written an article long ago. But it is so far unpublished.
Page 7, 1, 1. Add : Dhammaghoşa = Dharmaghoşa Súri q. v.
Page 10, 1. 8. Add: For the life and works of this Malayagiri Sūri see the following two articles published in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa ” (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3):
(1) Aguffisa Trent
( 2 ) Hard Hyuiii yaratih. My article written long ago is about to be published.
Page 15, I. 23Add : For further details about him and his works see the Sanskrit introduction (pp. 30-32) of Jaina-stotrasamdoha (pt. I).
Page 18, 1. 14. Add : Vandanakabhāşyavrtti (?) 1313.
Page 20, 1. 11. Add by way of the sth item: A fragment of a work is looked upon as a separate entity (e. g. see p. 27).
Page 25, 1. 10. Add: Ārāhaņāpaļāyā =Ärädhanāpatākā, q. v. Page 29, 1. 26. Add: 142a Upasargaharastotrapratika 1461

Page #320

289
Addenda
Page 39, 1. 31. Add: Jiyakappasutta cunni=Jitakalpasūtracurņi,
q. v.
Page 43, 1. 11. Add: 307a Do (chs. I-IV) 702
Page 44, 1:30. Add : Dasaveyāliyasuttanijjutti Daśavaikalikasütraniryukti, q. v.
Page 47, 1. 26. Add: Navakaramanta Namaskaramantrą, q. v. Page 52, 1. 7. Add : Pavivvaïsuvayana Pravivrajișuvačana,
q. v.
烹
Page 53, 1. 12. Add: Pindavisuddhi Pindaviśuddhi, q. v. Page 57, 1. 4. Add: Bambhavayalavaga Brahmavratǎläpaka, q. v.
Page 63, 1. 4. Add: Vaddhamanathuï=Vardhamānastuti, q. v. Page 64, 1. 2. Add : 622a Vardhamānastuti 1462
Page 71, 1. 6. Add: 718a Sadhuratrikapratikramaṇaticara '1463 Page 71, 1. 27. Add : Sahuraiyapaḍikkamaṇāïyāra Sadhuratrikapratikramaṇāticāra, q. v. Page 76, 1. 30. Add : kada 1198
40a Iriyavahiyasambandhimicekāduk
Page 77, 1. 25. Add: Page 79, 1. last. Add: Page 107, 1. 9. Add : 1337-1339
Page 108, 1. 17. Add: 1718 (?) Kalpantarvācya 557 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Niśithasūtrabhāṣya 440 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Vyavahārasūtrabhāṣya 468 Page 120, 1. 5. Add: Kathakośa 890
Page 120, 1. 10. Add: Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 89b Page 157, 1. 9. Add: Kāla (son of ) I-246, 19 Page 161, 1. 7. Add: er(. Samvat 1485) II1-38, 8 Page 174, 1, 19. Add See fauf ( p. 199 ).
Page 177, 1. 7. Add:
(f)ft ÏV-149, 21
Page 182, 1. 13. Add after "see": ()oft (p. 188) Page 198, 1. 18. Add: fg (apostle of Lord
of मण्डिक ) II-99, 3 ; 99, 4
37 J. L. P.
61a Kumaranandikahā 1078 and Gujarāti.
1468 ( printed edn.) Acaradinakara
& brother

Page #321

1,290
Jaina Literature, and Philosophy Page 200, 1. 18. Add : laut ( contemporary of atria) IV-204, 24**
Page 206, 1. 31. Add : giraff ( pupil of frate & guru of ATEA) Il-334, 29, 2. Page 207, L. 20. Add a foor-note : This Sakalacandra Gaņi is pupil of सहजकशालगणि. pupil of आनन्दविमलसरि (guru of विजयदानqut ).. Vide Ratnacandraś Pradyumnacaritra (V. S. 1674 ).
Rage 208, 1. 10. Add : Fran ( colleague of fr ) III-30, 4; 80, 6; IV-161, 6
Page 212, 1. 14. Add : # ( pupil of gaasitofor) IV-55, 25 Page 217, 1. Il. Add before IV : III-80, 4; 80, 6, 80, 12 (?) Page 222, L. 24. Add : ÀT ( son of BTTT ) II-97,6 Page 230, 1. 29. Add: and TETTE (p. 231 ) Page 232, 1, 10. Add after " See" : furette (p. 238 )
Page 232, 1. 10. Add after “lastic”: (. 241 ), farmacie (p. 241), 40(p241 ) and gery (p. 242.).
Page 232, 1. 15. Add after a (p. 232 ) and a re ('p. 232").
Page 232, 1. 27. Add : See station (p. 233 ) and JETTT (p. 233 ). D'
a b ord Page 235, 1. 33. Add : TigrairagH (p. 235). Page 236. 1. 26. Add : See aita ( p. 236). Page 238, 1. 7. Add : See fara ( p. 249) and Quart (p. 249). Page 238, L 24. Add : and 4*** (p. 242 ).
Page 239, 1. 26. Add : qasic II-100, 7. See are casa (p. 247 ).
. Page 240, 1. 26. Add : and GTAIỆH (p. 241 ). Page 241, 1. 10. Add : agere (p. 241) and TÀITARA (p. 241). Page 248, 1. 30. Add : and FIATTETETTA (p. 249 ). Page 261, 1. 29. Add : 127 ( 34 ) 1299a &

Page #322

Page
7
8
29
30
34
"
43
45
49
61
73
85
92
114
115
C
93
132
Line
last
19
25
22
3
136
""
pen
93
24
6
20
25
13
pen
22
∞ ∞ ° ±2 2~
23
28
""
117
122 13
20
30
29
8
श्री
9
139 14 142
150 21
153
20
31
Incorrect
भणी हामो
निसमेत्तीस (?) विट्ठी
73
1876
समाप्त) यं
संपूर्णो (S)
glven
27
दौर
ERRATA
PART I
समवाउ (जो
महावीरस्स
36
87
planks
"
above
plank
सम्यक्खाणं
गुणेन
1553
tabha
दीक्षा नओ
uddeśakas
'पादकादशाः
177
१६६०
Correct
महामो
मिसमे(?) ज(जु)ती स(सं) दिठ्ठी
1873
1875
समाप्तो (s) पं
संपूर्णो (र्णे) यं
given
72
द्वयोरपि
समवाउ (ओ) महावीरस्स
IS
81
boards
"
on
rboard
सव्वक्खाणं
(ग) न
1512
tabba
दीक्षानओ
ajjhayaņas
● पादका दशाः
179
१३६०

Page #323

292
Page
170
زر
171
176
177
178
183
ور
196
204
در
208
226
227
228
253
256
265
Line
24
pen°
9
293
294
18
229
230
15
239 22
17
317
328
348
357
359
22
25
15.
16
39
pen°
last
5
25
6
30
28
11
21
295
9
304 15
16
19
12
8
29
3
2500
21
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Incorrect
यातुर्य
पत्म्याव (म) जय
चंपलता मह
रुषि
भूयाद्विने
191
श्री सीधर (:)
श्रीजन
patrs
Report,
102, Bombay, 1881.
1474 (?)
१६६१
'लोके (:) परि°
'धन्ये' पुरे
1995
Jivavijaya
ब्रह्मविदा
जंबूसमणेणं
'धनीनाम्ना
Author .... Sari
ऋषि
(? Amaracandra )
समर (1) चंद्राख्य स्तेन
जहसुबह गरम ०
अंम (पु) दुग्गइ
goणभद्वचेतिए
आराधनापडाया
Author.
ऊसहस्स
पुक्ख खर
Correct
या तुर्या
पत्न्यावजय
चंपलता महण
ऋषि
भूयाद् दिने
192
श्री सीधर (:) श्रीजिनपति'
parts
Report, Bombay, 1881,
102.
1471
१६५९
'लोकै (:) परि°
'धन्ये' पुरे
1915
Jivavijaya
ब्रह्मविदा
जंबू !
'धनी नाम्ना
,0
! समणेणं
ऋषि
०
समरचंद्राख्यस्तेन जहब (च) ह गम्भ
दुग्ग 'पुण्णम' चेतिए
आराहणापडाया
Author of balavabodha.
(दु) सहस खरवर

Page #324

Errald
23
Incorrect
Correct
Page 365
Line 27
साकारपप्रत्याख्यानगाथा
०
389
",
साकारभवचरिमप्रन्याख्यानअनाकारप्रत्याख्यान fol. 3 45 वीरं
370
IS
वार
last
374
16
Prabhu (?) नान्यथेति
Śrīprabha नान्यथेति
379
21
पञ्चदशग्रंथ
पश्चदश ग्रंथ
PART II
26
०००
१
fol. आरोगधार No. pupil of
12
20
26 31 57
17 16 29
128 174. 200 209 210 221. 234 235
वा अणउ अविदिण्णण कालिकाचार्यकथा Jinacandra 1904
देसि अ होजीया lines अपरिहणास्तोत्र in press तियपट्ट pazily Not ... tradition
leaf. आरोग(ग्गं) धार No. 448 pupil of Dhaneśvara Sūri, pupil of Extent.-fol. 59bro.6+ बाण
अविदिण्णे ण कालकाचार्यकथा... Sakalacandra 1902
देसिम हिरो जीया line 'अरिहाण स्तोत्र published तिय पट्ट now entirely
5.
245
299
12
..
1- This correction should be made in other paralleleasese.g.onp.6eto.it

Page #325

294
faina Literature and Philosophy
Correction
någari cha
Page Line 300 12 3050 343 4
Incorrect någaricha 1884 doner additiona IMss.
84
344
352
noted,
donor additional Mss. noted in La Foot-note 2 is foot-note.
i of p. 363.
La
peno
3
last 3 9
324
7 74821 and 8218. 1861
328 7482 and 82181. 1862
10.
363
peno
I
with
much
discrepancies : dropped
to be
PART III XIX
with » 33 Comprehensive XX 30 mnch XXIII 18 " discrepencies XXV 250 droped
5 „ 34 be 35 5
? 47 II „ 17 ofertan(?)ero
14 "Author.60 15 cm! 1877 67 16 (at)
70 24" Säti 103
e 130 16
MTH1yr
Ends.
Author of the tabbā. 1887
Suri
og TAUTEU gror नवकारमन्त
148.5.
2
,
S
O

Page #326

Errata
168
12
१६९७
193
-- last
and
264
25 Page Line ..... Incorrect .......! Correct...! ! 148 2
Navakāramantra ... ..... Navakāramanta ... 15 . बंवीए
बंभीए 1621
वृत्तिसहित with vrtti
Age.- Samvat 1676 189 This work
The text 231 846
845 235.
and Pramadaanother .." type
the second poem 359 1539
1509 १५०० 294 22 prakaraṇavštti
___prakarana, विविधिहारै 3104 चरिमादि
चरमादि carimadio
caramādio. चरिया
चरिमाइ cariyaio
carimain .. चरिम
'चरम °carima
... carama
42 श्वसिति हरमि
श्वसिति(त)परमि लुब्ध,गी कुरंग
लुब्धमुंगीकरंग krtyavriti
Okrtya and its ortti osatraurtti
osatra and its vrtti 44b foll. 440 to 45
0
307
...... विविधाहारै
"
17
II
...
22
27
::
- 20
" foll.45-to460 . 1895-98
इच्छा मिच्छातह.. ... . ....
7 3 4
400 403
1891-95 ......... . इच्छामिछातह:
foti..
2
...

Page #327

296
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Page Line 427 16 468 6
Incorrect 7 49...... . 'to
Correct 750 to Part II of
PART IV
8
7
"हर स्तोत्र
17
उल्लासिकक्रम स्तोत्रवृत्ति 1195 समुह अई
हरउस्तोत्र Age.-Sarmvat 1932. See No.771. उल्लासिक्रम स्तोत्र with विवरण I197 °समुह अइ कु(द)म्मा दुवालसग oduvālasaga 'अरिहाण'स्तोत्र C भरतेस्व(श्वोरो
कुम्मा
दुवालस - duvalasa
अरिहाणास्तोत्र
107 117 126
129 147 149
91 म(भा)वजिणे
भरते(श्वोस्वरो छन्वि...(मि) 71 भव(ब)जिणे 639 Ārātrikā Size References
739
1771 18116 200
Arātrika Extent Reference १३२८ धंध(:) प्रभोः 4500
१३८२
206 210
last
धंधप्रभोः 1500 4. 1884-87
213
16
.
7
1887-91
1 Thia.oornvotion-ahould be made on pp.22 and 29, too.
2 This correction should be made wherever necessary e. g. on pp. 194, 127,184 and 189.

Page #328

Errata
291
Page Line 240 14 275 23 » 24
Incorrect 1891 about to be No.
Correct 1892
Nos. 3-4, pp. 57-62
PART V
No. Hiravijaya
Nos. Anandavimala
6
5
209
208 172
gåtha
293 Kiñci
Jayamahāyas'nḥ Jayamahāyasa Jayamahāyas'aḥ Jayaviyaraya 182 pānigaņa
gàha 294 kinci Prefix 2724 to Jambū° Jaya mabāyas’aḥ, Jaya mahāyasa Jaya mahåyas'aḥ Jaya viyarāya 282
pāņigaņo Josangaha should be assigned
a place just after Jogavihi.
19
702 Divasacarimao Divasacariyao Divasacarimao
( 342-346 ) Pratyākhyāna 9. v.
Divasacarama Divasacarama Divasacaramao y ( 344-348 ) Pratyakhyānasútra , 9. v.
so
26
1 See Vol. XVIII, pt. 1, p. 890.

Page #329

298
Page
57
"
58
87
90
"9
IOI
136
150
195
212
99
216
232
234
256
257
264
265.
Line
2
S
19
I
7
8
10
4
1
32
3.8
01.00€
18
IS.
36
4P 38
31
last
18
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Incorrect
Bandhachhattisiya Biyavaravariyā
by
388
90
91
415
Mss
HEUTH
gnru
gnru
case
...
Я
आवश्यक अखन्ध (p. 235)
सु
composed
351
Correct
Bandhachattisiya Biiyavaravariya
do
353
92
90
4, 5
works were composed or copied
The line pertaining to महावीरमाण should be ahead of the upper line.
महगुत्त
guru
guru
caste
आवश्यक अखन्ध
0
मह०
झु ०
I
O
.1

Page #330
_